apply_v to_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o afflict_a saint_n 12_o o_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o public_a thanksgiving_n feb._n 14._o 1689._o for_o england_n deliverance_n from_o popery_n book_n print_v for_o matthew_n wotton_n smith_n david_n repentance_n great_a assize_n david_n blessed_n man._n dent_n plain_a man_n pathway_n to_o heaven_n farnaby_n rhetoric_n inet_n devout_a christian_a in_o three_o part_n first_o prayer_n for_o a_o single_a person_n second_o prayer_n for_o a_o family_n three_o a_o discourse_n on_o and_o prayer_n at_o the_o sacrament_n winchester_n phrase_n markham_n master_n piece_n 4_o o_z english_a gardner_n 4_o o_z salmon_n dispensatory_a doron_n medicum_fw-la or_o supplement_n to_o the_o dispensatory_a baker_n arithmetic_n york_n arithmetic_n lucian_n dialogue_n greek_n and_o latin._n errata_fw-la si_fw-mi accentus_fw-la comma_n colon_n periodus_fw-la omittantur_fw-la vel_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la lelevior_fw-la a_o occur_v ant_n festinantis_fw-la preli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuam_fw-la rogatam_fw-la velim_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la graviora_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la exhibeo_fw-la tibi_fw-la indicem_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a epistle_n page_n 5._o line_n 9_o after_o ita_fw-la add_v neque_fw-la ib._n read_v regimen_n p._n 7._o l._n 6_o for_o &_o r._n ut_fw-la and_o l._n 18._o r._n aperuit_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 12._o r._n iniquiratum_fw-la p._n 13._o l._n 6._o for_o quam_fw-la quâ—â—_n p._n 15._o l._n 4._o r._n judicium_fw-la l._n 23._o for_o aliis_fw-la r._n ally_n p._n 25._o l._n 7._o for_o atque_n r._n aqtue_n l._n 19_o r._n cognitionem_fw-la dilectionemque_fw-la in_o the_o book_n itself_o correct_v thus_o page_n 17._o l._n 23._o r._n how_o to._n p._n 26._o l._n 3._o r._n co_n extend_v p_o 39_o l._n ult_n for_o but_o r._n and._n p._n 40._o l._n 15._o r._n angel_n of_o god_n p._n 41._o l._n 14_o for_o world_n r._n word_n p._n 53._o l._n 4._o r._n a_o point_n p._n 57_o l._n 24._o r._n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n p._n 65._o l._n 23._o for_o though_o r._n because_o p._n 95._o l._n 4._o r._n fell_a p._n 142._o l._n ult_n r._n home_n p._n 159._o l6_n r._n four._n p._n 177._o l._n 19_o for_o too_o r._n some_o p._n 192._o l._n 21._o r._n the_o curse_n p._n 216._o l._n 28._o r._n your_o p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n hold_v p._n 246._o l._n 1._o r._n once_o p._n 251._o l._n 26._o for_o by_o r._n for_o p._n 256._o l._n 20._o r._n thousand_o p._n 264._o l._n 9_o for_o seem_v r._n serve_v p._n 268._o l._n 17._o r._n which_o p._n 269._o l._n 17._o deal_n the._n p._n 270._o l._n 29._o r._n scare_v p._n 275._o l._n 23._o for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 278._o l._n 1â—_n song_n p._n 281._o marg._n for_o est_fw-la r._n &_o p._n 284._o l._n 22._o for_o have_v r._n hear_v p._n 291._o l._n 23._o deal_n and._n p._n 305._o l._n 19_o r._n word_n p._n 311._o l._n ult_n r._n strike_v p._n 312._o l._n 19_o r._n you_o p._n 318._o l._n 7._o for_o mean_n r._n sign_n p._n 322._o l._n 5._o r._n christ_n p._n 326._o l._n 17._o r._n gain_v p._n 329._o l._n 25._o add_v not_o p._n 342._o l._n 20._o for_o in_o r._n with_o p._n 394._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o sit_v p._n 414._o l._n 17._o r._n believer_n p._n 417._o l._n 14._o r._n hide_v and_o l._n 28._o r._n pour_v out_o p._n 445._o l._n 3._o r._n first_o be_v this_o the._n l._n 19_o deal_n a._n in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 17._o line_n 11._o add_v to_o p._n 41._o l._n 13._o r._n when_o it_o p._n 54._o 1._o 27._o r._n by_o their_o p._n 62._o l._n 18._o r._n abeneus_fw-la sermon_n i._o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v our_o compassionate_a redeemer_n open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o liberty_n liberty_n to_o we_o to_o preach_v and_o liberty_n for_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o day_n few_o look_v for_o how_o often_o have_v i_o say_v in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n to_o work_v for_o god_n and_o how_o often_o have_v you_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n we_o have_v sin_v our_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o pulpit_n and_o our_o eye_n shall_v no_o more_o behold_v those_o our_o teacher_n but_o lo_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o most_o heart_n a_o wide_a and_o i_o hope_v a_o effectual_a door_n be_v now_o open_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n be_v to_o israel_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hosea_n 2._o 15._o i._n e._n not_o only_o make_v the_o trouble_v they_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o valley_n a_o inlet_n to_o their_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v be_v to_o we_o but_o give_v they_o that_o valley_n pignoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o a_o pledge_n of_o great_a mercy_n intend_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o mercy_n my_o next_o thought_n be_v how_o to_o make_v the_o most_o fruitful_a improvement_n of_o it_o among_o you_o lest_o we_o shall_v twice_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o sin_n ourselves_o back_o again_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o lord_n direct_v i_o to_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o open_v to_o you_o the_o door_n of_o liberty_n knock_v importunate_o at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n for_o entrance_n into_o they_o for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a indeed_o if_o he_o that_o have_v let_v you_o in_o to_o all_o these_o mercy_n shall_v himself_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n now_o to_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o door_n of_o liberty_n will_v be_v keep_v open_a to_o you_o how_o many_o soever_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o envy_n it_o and_o will_v do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o shut_v it_o up_o ezech._n 39_o 29._o the_o mercy_n you_o enjoy_v this_o day_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o one_o trial_n more_o if_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o this_o consideration_n i_o desire_v to_o preach_v and_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n help_v you_o to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v from_o this_o precious_a scripture_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n dictate_v by_o christ_n and_o send_v by_o his_o servant_n john_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o most_o formal_a hypocritical_a and_o degenerate_a of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a physician_n will_v try_v his_o skill_n upon_o they_o both_o by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o rod_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o by_o the_o persuasive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n be_v christ_n woo_a voice_n full_a of_o heavenly_a rhetoric_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o christ_n suit_n for_o a_o sinner_n heart_n 2._o the_o powerful_a argument_n enforce_v his_o suit_n first_o christ_n suit_n for_o a_o sinner_n heart_n wherein_o we_o have_v one_a the_o solemn_a preface_n usher_v it_o in_o behold_v two_o the_o suit_n itself_o the_o preface_n be_v exceed_o solemn_a for_o beside_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o word_n behold_v in_o other_o place_n to_o excite_v attention_n or_o exaggerate_v and_o put_v weight_n into_o a_o affirmation_n loc_n it_o stand_v here_o as_o a_o judicious_a expositor_n note_n as_o a_o term_n of_o notification_n or_o public_a record_n wherein_o christ_n take_v witness_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a offer_n he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o make_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v it_o stand_v in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o a_o testimony_n for_o or_o against_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o suit_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o his_o posture_n and_o action_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 3._o the_o suit_n itself_o which_o be_v for_o open_v if_o any_o man_n open_a 1._o the_o suitor_n christ_n himself_o i_o stand_v i_o that_o have_v a_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o you_o i_o that_o have_v shed_v my_o invaluable_a blood_n to_o
that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o you_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o other_o will_n joyful_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n what_o discouragement_n have_v you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o or_o what_o great_a encouragement_n have_v they_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n viii_o consideration_n consider_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o these_o precious_a season_n you_o now_o enjoy_v opportunity_n be_v the_o golden_a spot_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v tempus_fw-la â—abiâ—e_fw-la a_o very_a slippery_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o hazard_n and_o contingency_n attend_v it_o your_o life_n be_v immediate_o uncertain_a your_o breath_n continual_o go_v in_o your_o nostril_n and_o that_o which_o be_v every_o moment_n go_v will_v be_v go_v at_o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o your_o life_n god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o settlement_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v aâ—_n pleasure_n remove_v it_o and_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o if_o we_o thus_o trifle_v under_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o candlestick_n though_o a_o golden_a one_o rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o you_o all_o know_v be_v a_o movable_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o your_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o eternal_a life_n i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v uncertain_a thing_n but_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o your_o soul_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o either_o phil._n 12._o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o god_n now_o work_v with_o you_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n to_o your_o work_n but_o that_o he_o work_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o a_o free_a arbitrary_a agent_n who_o can_v cease_v when_o he_o please_v and_o never_o give_v one_o knock_v at_o your_o heart_n more_o shall_v make_v you_o work_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ix_o consideration_n think_v what_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n it_o will_v be_v both_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o offer_a remedy_n to_o sink_v into_o hell_n betwixt_o the_o outstretch_a arm_n of_o a_o compassionate_a redeemer_n that_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o heathen_n yea_o devil_n will_v upbraid_v you_o in_o hell_n for_o such_o unaccountable_a folly_n and_o desperate_a madness_n heathen_n will_v say_v alas_o we_o have_v but_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v indeed_o discover_v sin_n but_o not_o christ_n the_o remedy_n ah_o have_v your_o preacher_n and_o your_o bible_n be_v send_v among_o we_o how_o glady_n will_v we_o have_v embrace_v they_o sure_o say_v god_n to_o ezechiel_n have_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o ezek._n 3._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 11._o 21._o the_o very_a devil_n will_v upbraid_v you_o oh_o if_o god_n have_v send_v a_o mediator_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v never_o reject_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n x._o consideration_n last_o how_o clear_a as_o well_o as_o sure_o will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n against_o who_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v appear_v oh_o how_o manifest_a will_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v man_n and_o angel_n shall_v applaud_v the_o sentence_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o you_o that_o be_v christless_a now_o will_v be_v speechless_a then_o matth._n 22._o 12._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o as_o one_o that_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o be_v summon_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v your_o rejoice_v and_o you_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sermon_n ii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o former_a sermon_n ponder_v christ_n solemn_a preface_n to_o his_o earnest_a suit_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o person_n solicit_v and_o plead_v for_o admission_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o behold_v i_o stand_v the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o be_v right_o to_o apprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o gospel_n administration_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o heaven_n his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v remove_v from_o this_o low_a world_n above_o sixty_o year_n before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n be_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n place_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o under_o his_o second_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n yet_o here_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o stand_v not_o my_o messenger_n and_o minister_n only_o but_o i_o by_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n among_o you_o i_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n by_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o possess_v and_o dispose_v of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v i_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n i_o by_o my_o spirit_n solicit_v and_o move_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n you_o see_v none_o but_o man_n but_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o real_o and_o true_o though_o spiritual_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o those_o administration_n all_o those_o knock_n motion_n and_o solicitation_n be_v true_o i_o they_o be_v my_o act_n and_o i_o own_o they_o and_o so_o i_o will_v have_v you_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v they_o hence_o the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o present_a with_o man_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o carnal_a eye_n thus_o run_v the_o promise_n matth._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o middle_a place_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n where_o he_o may_v equal_o hear_v and_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o so_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o bless_v guide_v and_o protect_v they_o hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n isa._n 16._o 13._o a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o ark_n call_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 2._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a walk_n of_o christ_n there_o his_o converse_v and_o communion_n with_o man_n and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o glorious_a promise_n comfortable_o so_o extend_v with_o the_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o matth._n 28._o ult_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n this_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o ordinance_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v personal_o but_o official_o to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v you_o in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o office_n not_o to_o you_o only_o as_o extraordinary_n but_o to_o all_o the_o succeed_a ordinary_n stand_v officer_n in_o my_o church_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n neither_o their_o person_n nor_o extraordinary_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v long_o but_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n nor_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v absolute_o but_o conditional_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o command_n enforce_v this_o qualify_a sense_n as_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v with_o he_o ignorant_n idle_a unqualified_a person_n can_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gracious_a grant_n once_o more_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v ot_fw-mi every_o hour_n and_o minute_n of_o time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o peaceable_a and_o encourage_v day_n and_o it_o be_v close_v up_o with_o a_o
the_o gospel_n at_o macedonia_n there_o lydia_n be_v convert_v but_o how_o not_o by_o their_o skill_n or_o eloquence_n but_o the_o spirit_n influence_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v propagate_v without_o conversion_n conversion_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v without_o christ_n influence_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o great_a end_n of_o ordinance_n attain_v without_o it_o the_o first_o inference_n be_v christ_n real_o present_a in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n how_o awful_o solemn_a than_o be_v every_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o man_n only_o in_o gospel_n ordinance_n happy_a be_v it_o if_o under_o this_o consideration_n all_o our_o people_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n we_o preach_v as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o then_o it_o will_v work_v effectual_o in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o we_o have_v loose_a and_o low_a apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o speaker_n not_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n inform_v our_o conscience_n search_v our_o lust_n mortify_v and_o our_o life_n regulate_v but_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v realize_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o serious_o consider_v that_o word_n of_o he_o rev._n 2._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n how_o will_v it_o compose_v vain_a and_o wander_a heart_n unto_o holy_a seriousness_n oh_o if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n do_v act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god._n if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o accomplish_v that_o whereunto_o god_n send_v it_o isa._n 55._o 11._o and_o eventual_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v under_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o but_o consider_v as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o its_o hearer_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o great_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o then_o how_o will_v man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n what_o mighty_a effect_n will_v it_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n how_o will_v it_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v but_o alas_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9_o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o few_o realize_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n second_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n how_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o promise_n matth._n 28._o ult_n suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o promise_n without_o a_o subject_a as_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n with_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n let_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n do_v their_o worst_a i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o promise_n secure_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v movable_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o still_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o secure_v it_o against_o all_o hazard_n first_o the_o invaluable_a treasure_n god_n have_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o elect_n such_o a_o precious_a cargo_n secure_v the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o what_o ever_o storm_n or_o tempest_n may_v befall_v it_o second_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n be_v its_o abundant_a security_n matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v pawn_v for_o his_o people_n security_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v god_n faithfulness_n must_v fail_v with_o it_o three_o but_o above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v in_o that_o promise_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o be_v find_v all_o munition_n and_o fortification_n whatsoever_o here_o we_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o providence_n his_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a to_o support_v and_o secure_v it_o god_n account_v his_o presence_n our_o safety_n isa._n 41._o 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n account_v it_o so_o too_o exod._n 14._o 25._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o our_o own_o account_n provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o consultation_n and_o opposition_n of_o hell_n or_o earth_n three_o inference_n from_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v draw_v encouragement_n amid_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n they_o daily_o encounter_v in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o they_o work_v in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v the_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o successful_a any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n work_n the_o fierce_a opposition_n they_o must_v expect_v beside_o all_o the_o discouragement_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o they_o must_v encounter_v first_o the_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n from_o abroad_o second_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o work_v upon_o satan_n be_v a_o jealous_a prince_n and_o will_v raise_v all_o manner_n of_o outcry_n and_o opposition_n against_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o come_v to_o proclaim_v a_o new_a prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o withdraw_v his_o miserable_a subject_n from_o their_o curse_a allegiance_n to_o he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v luther_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o preacher_n but_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o supportable_a do_v our_o work_n but_o prosper_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n but_o this_o alas_o be_v the_o kill_a consideration_n of_o all_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o great_a a_o service_n it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n james_n 5._o 20._o we_o also_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o excite_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o feel_v the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o our_o own_o bowel_n which_o make_v we_o long_o after_o their_o salvation_n phil._n 1._o 8._o we_o preach_v we_o pray_v yea_o we_o travail_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o find_v their_o heart_n as_o iron_n and_o brass_n jer._n 6._o 28._o we_o mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o can_v prevail_v and_o oft_o time_n our_o hand_n hang_v down_o with_o discouragement_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n jer._n 20._o 9_o but_o here_o be_v our_o relief_n under_o all_o discouragement_n from_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o work_n be_v christ_n the_o power_n be_v he_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n at_o one_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v now_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o a_o soul_n convert_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v a_o time_n of_o eminent_a conversion_n be_v promise_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n ezek._n 47._o 9_o when_o the_o live_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v every_o thing_n to_o live_v whither_o they_o come_v and_o when_o the_o fisher_n i._n e._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o fish_v with_o angle_n as_o now_o they_o do_v take_v now_o one_o than_o another_o single_a convert_n but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n but_o enclose_v multitude_n at_o
the_o earth_n bring_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n with_o he_o to_o stand_v so_o long_o unanswered_a let_v who_o will_v cry_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n you_o can_v not_o have_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n wait_v so_o long_o at_o your_o door_n as_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o vii_o exhortation_n seven_o and_o last_o let_v we_o all_o bless_v and_o admire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o patience_n not_o to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o to_o that_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v we_o think_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v end_v with_o we_o many_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n of_o these_o time_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o backslide_v of_o professor_n the_o heaven-daring_a provocation_n of_o this_o atheistical_a age_n conclude_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v make_v england_n another_o shiloh_n many_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n say_v within_o themselves_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o opportunity_n to_o work_v for_o god._n when_o lo_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a redeemer_n make_v one_o return_n more_o to_o these_o nation_n renew_v the_o treaty_n and_o with_o compassion_n roll_v together_o speak_v to_o we_o this_o day_n as_o to_o ephraim_n of_o old_a how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o day_n this_o unexpected_a day_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o great_a advocate_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o that_o luke_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o well_o god_n have_v put_v we_o upon_o one_o trial_n more_o if_o now_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n once_o more_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v hear_v those_o sweet_a voice_n come_v unto_o i_o open_v to_o i_o your_o open_n to_o christ_n now_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o formality_n what_o if_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v wear_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o little_a strength_n and_o time_n leave_v you_o and_o that_o former_a labour_n and_o sorrow_n have_v leave_v your_o minister_n then_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o then_o farewell_n gospel_n minister_n reformation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n what_o be_v the_o dismal_a doom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o fruitless_a vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 5._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v not_o upon_o it_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o providential_a presence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o rain_n be_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o god_n pleasant_a plant_n will_v soon_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o if_o the_o cloud_n rain_v not_o upon_o they_o their_o root_n will_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n will_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n our_o church_n will_v soon_o become_v as_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o know_v and_o improve_v the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n iii_o use_v of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v wind_v up_o this_o four_o doctrine_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v answer_v and_o be_v now_o prepare_v to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o compliance_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o great_a design_n and_o end_v therein_o o_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o let_v his_o high-praise_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o at_o last_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o obtain_v his_o end_n upon_o some_o of_o we_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n able_a to_o wind_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o height_n of_o praise_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v they_o indeed_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i._o consideration_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n wait_v upon_o you_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o design_n of_o elect_v love._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o take_v you_o away_o by_o death_n though_o you_o pass_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o revocation_n of_o your_o gospel-liberty_n when_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o hope_n why_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n at_o last_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v you_o run_v on_o so_o long_o in_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v your_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n even_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ii_o consideration_n you_o now_o also_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o your_o vocation_n your_o heart_n resist_v all_o along_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o importunate_a call_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v resist_v still_o have_v not_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n over-poured_n they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v come_v ah_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tractableness_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n the_o easy_a temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v thou_o stand_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o enmity_n thou_o do_v hear_v as_o many_o powerful_a sermon_n melt_a prayer_n and_o do_v see_v as_o many_o awaken_v providence_n before_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v since_o yet_o thy_o heart_n never_o open_v till_o now_o and_o why_o do_v it_o open_v now_o because_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n victorious_a grace_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n to_o break_v the_o hardness_n and_o conquer_v the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o ah_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a sight_n worthy_a of_o angelical_a observation_n and_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o blind_a eye_n of_o sinner_n open_v and_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n of_o ravish_a object_n to_o behold_v fountain_n of_o tear_n flow_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o heart_n late_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o rock_n to_o see_v all_o the_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n custom_n and_o unbelief_n fly_v open_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v rebel_n against_o christ_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n at_o his_o foot_n come_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o submission_n cry_v lord_n i_o will_v rebel_v no_o more_o to_o see_v the_o proud_a heart_n center_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o its_o own_o righteousness_n now_o stripe_v itself_o naked_a load_v itself_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o make_v willing_a that_o its_o own_o shame_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o redeemer_n glory_n these_o i_o say_v be_v sight_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o certain_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o your_o will_n more_o apt_a to_o yield_v and_o bend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n than_o they_o be_v now_o when_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o and_o long_o continue_a custom_n rivet_v and_o fix_v they_o yet_o than_o they_o do_v not_o and_o now_o they_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v all_o to_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o
the_o word_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n particular_a application_n like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o alarm_v now_o it_o pierce_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o divide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o it_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o backbone_n lay_v open_v the_o secret_a guilt_n and_o innermost_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n before_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v stand_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o fall_a down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o o_o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o rap_n such_o a_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o christ_n knock_v in_o the_o word_n by_o its_o terrible_a commination_n and_o awful_a threaten_n menace_v the_o soul_n that_o open_v not_o with_o eternal_a ruin_n these_o be_v dreadful_a knock_n o_o sinner_n say_v christ_n will_v thou_o not_o open_a shall_v all_o the_o tender_v of_o my_o grace_n make_v to_o thou_o be_v in_o vain_a know_v then_o that_o this_o thy_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v thy_o damnation_n thus_o the_o word_n denounce_v ruin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o all_o wilful_a impenitent_n and_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o dreadful_a sound_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n q._n d._n thy_o mittimuâ—_fw-la for_o hell_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o sign_v will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n then_o i_o will_v foretell_v what_o death_n you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v even_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o ditch_n than_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v loud_a knock_n of_o the_o word_n terrible_a sound_n yet_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o startle_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o 3_o the_o spirit_n knock_v by_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o gracious_a insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o heart_n will_v ever_o open_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o frost_n and_o snow_n storm_n and_o thunder_n but_o the_o gentle_a distil_a dew_n and_o cherish_v sunbeam_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n open_v in_o the_o spring_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v preparative_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o open_v the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o obdurate_a flint_n will_v soon_o fly_v when_o smite_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n than_o upon_o the_o anvil_n now_o the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o draw_v the_o will_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n o_o what_o a_o charm_a voice_n be_v here_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v it_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v yea_o let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n q._n d._n come_v sinner_n come_v though_o thou_o have_v no_o qualification_n no_o worthiness_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o vileness_n yet_o come_v my_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o sale_n and_o such_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n q._n d._n my_o grace_n be_v no_o seal_a fountain_n it_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o thirst_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v that_o oil_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o make_v the_o key_n turn_v so_o pleasant_o and_o effectual_o among_o all_o the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v hand_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n at_o which_o it_o knock_v by_o its_o mighty_a conviction_n dreadful_a threat_n and_o gracious_a invitation_n second_o we_o next_o come_v to_o the_o second_o hammer_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o providential_a work_n of_o god._n these_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o providential_a work_n of_o god_n great_o serviceable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n sanctify_v providence_n and_o providence_n assist_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o work_v now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o gain_v entrance_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viz._n 1._o judgement_n 2._o mercy_n 1._o judgement_n and_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o time_n work_v not_o till_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n come_v to_o quicken_v and_o assist_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n manasseh_n the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v alone_o but_o a_o smart_a rod_n quicken_v its_o operation_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n relent_v under_o the_o word_n assist_v by_o the_o rod._n ah_o it_o be_v good_a that_o god_n take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o some_o sinner_n else_o the_o word_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n this_o be_v that_o rough_a course_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o some_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o some_o sinner_n heart_n for_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v under_o some_o smart_n and_o close_a rod._n alas_o while_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a and_o prosperous_a about_o we_o the_o word_n have_v but_o little_a operation_n and_o effect_n jer._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n the_o wind_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o thy_o pasture_n and_o thy_o lover_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n sure_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n q._n d._n your_o eye_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o your_o ear_n so_o charm_v with_o the_o siren_n song_n and_o lullaby_n of_o earthly_a delight_n that_o my_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n upon_o you_o let_v a_o east-wind_n blow_n and_o wither_v up_o these_o flower_n then_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v and_o conscience_n rescent_a the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n this_o course_n god_n be_v feign_v to_o take_v with_o many_o of_o you_o here_o you_o sit_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o take_v place_n upon_o your_o heart_n will_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n go_v death_n say_v god_n and_o smite_v that_o man_n child_n dead_a i_o
purchase_v you_o and_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o denial_n or_o demur_n behold_v i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o suitor_n 2._o his_o posture_n and_o action_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v here_o join_v with_o another_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v fit_o translate_v i_o stand_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o note_v a_o continue_a action_n i_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v still_o stand_v with_o unwearied_a patience_n i_o once_o stand_v personal_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o still_o stand_v spiritual_o and_o representative_o in_o my_o ambassador_n at_o the_o door_n i._n e._n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o whole_a soul._n the_o word_n door_n be_v here_o improper_o put_v to_o signify_v those_o introductive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o like_a use_n to_o it_o as_o the_o door_n be_v to_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n his_o action_n be_v knock_v i._n e._n his_o powerful_a essay_n and_o gracious_a attempt_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o give_v he_o admission_n the_o word_n knock_n signify_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a knock_n 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v patient_o and_o knock_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n outward_o by_o the_o conviction_n motion_n impulse_n strive_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o 3._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n it_o be_v for_o open_v i._n e._n consent_v receive_v embrace_v and_o hearty_a accept_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n act_n 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n i._n e._n persuade_v her_o soul_n to_o believe_v imply_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v strong_o bar_v and_o lock_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n from_o he_o can_v open_v it_o second_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o two_o inestimable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul._n viz._n 1._o union_n 2._o communion_n with_o christ._n 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v unite_v myself_o with_o the_o open_n believe_a soul_n he_o shall_v be_v mystical_o one_o with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o 2._o communion_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v feast_v the_o believe_a soul_n with_o the_o delicate_n of_o heaven_n such_o comfort_n such_o joy_n such_o pleasure_n as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o believer_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o set_v home_o all_o these_o special_a benefit_n be_v propose_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n great_a and_o small_a old_a and_o young_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o so_o no_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v by_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n may_v see_v free_a grace_n triumph_v over_o all_o their_o unworthiness_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v afford_v many_o great_a and_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o remarkable_a preface_n behold_v will_v be_v this_o i._o doctrine_n that_o every_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o reckon_n â—_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o gospel_n tender_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n they_o witness_v to_o 3._o why_o god_n record_v every_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v witness_v thereof_o first_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v make_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strict_a legal_a number_n for_o 1._o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o make_v they_o be_v all_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 26._o 16._o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n here_o you_o see_v minister_n have_v a_o double_a office_n to_o propose_v and_o offer_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o bear_v witness_n for_o or_o against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o offer_v they_o be_v express_o call_v god_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 6_o 7._o their_o labour_n witness_v their_o suffering_n witness_v their_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n witness_n yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n shake_v off_o against_o the_o refuser_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v every_o drop_n of_o sweat_n much_o more_o of_o blood_n be_v place_v in_o god_n book_n as_o marginal_a note_n by_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o will_v be_v produce_v and_o read_v in_o the_o great_a day_n against_o all_o the_o refuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n for_o god_n for_o or_o against_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o john_n 12._o 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ah_o lord_n what_o a_o solemn_a record_n be_v here_o every_o sermon_n you_o hear_v yea_o every_o reproof_n persuasion_n and_o conviction_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n to_o cast_v and_o condemn_v every_o soul_n in_o judgement_n that_o comply_v not_o obedient_o with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o witness_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n once_o make_v he_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o see_v a_o bible_n that_o have_v no_o other_o preacher_n but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o 15._o that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o certain_o if_o such_o vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v put_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n who_o can_v only_o read_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n of_o natural_a reason_n how_o much_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a will_n conscience_n be_v in_o its_o accuse_a office_n against_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel_n light_n their_o conscience_n will_v be_v swift_a witness_n and_o will_v ring_v sad_a peal_n in_o their_o ear_n another_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o this_o single_a witness_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o god._n 4._o the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o the_o despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n every_o mourn_a tremble_a soul_n among_o you_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o dead_a heart_a unbelieving_a disobedient_a one_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o noah_n do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o thus_o matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n and_o stifle_v your_o conviction_n when_o you_o see_v publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n repent_v
skin_n which_o be_v not_o accidental_a but_o connate_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v prevail_v to_o remove_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o customary_a sin_n physician_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v a_o cakexia_n or_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n it_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o serious_a note_n of_o seneca_n a_o teneris_fw-la assuescere_fw-la multum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v accustom_v this_o way_n or_o that_o from_o our_o childhood_n every_o repeat_v act_n of_o sin_n confirm_v and_o strenghten_v the_o habit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v so_o few_o conversion_n in_o old_a age._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o marcus_n caius_n victorius_n embrace_v christianity_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v a_o habituate_v drunkard_n a_o self-righteous_a moralist_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n as_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o a_o accustom_a course_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v the_o four_o bar_n to_o christ._n five_o bar._n the_o five_o bar_n oppose_v and_o resist_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o presumption_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o part_v christ_n and_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n presume_v they_o hope_v and_o hope_v they_o perish_v when_o man_n presume_v their_o condition_n be_v safe_a already_o their_o soul_n never_o make_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o damn_v presumption_n be_v discover_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o many_o think_v they_o have_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v not_o mistake_v the_o similar_v for_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o fatal_a mistake_n never_o rectify_v with_o many_o thousand_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 2_o they_o presume_v to_o find_v that_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v for_o all_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n jude_n vers_fw-la 21._o 3_o they_o presume_v upon_o that_o time_n for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n hereafter_o which_o their_o eye_n shall_v never_o see_v and_o thus_o presumption_n lock_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o leave_v sinner_n perish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o saviour_n they_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n six_o bar._n the_o six_o and_o last_o sin_n bar_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o holiness_n and_o the_o strict_a duty_n of_o religion_n thus_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n the_o world_n be_v scare_v and_o drive_v off_o from_o religion_n by_o the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la that_o lay_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o act_n 28._o 22._o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o thus_o justin_n martyr_n complain_v that_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o condemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o common_a same_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n matth._n 18._o 7._o alas_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o some_o have_v suck_v in_o such_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o vile_a notion_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o professor_n as_o make_v they_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o it_o satan_n have_v dress_v it_o up_o in_o their_o fancy_n in_o such_o a_o odious_a form_n and_o representation_n that_o make_v they_o loathe_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v draw_v from_o various_a thing_n sometime_o from_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o crime_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 69._o 10._o when_o i_o weep_v and_o chasten_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v that_o be_v to_o my_o reproach_n sometime_o the_o groundless_a and_o malicious_a slander_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o real_a prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o world_n jer._n 18._o 18._o come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n sometime_o the_o innocent_a and_o serious_a professor_n of_o godliness_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v for_o hypocritical_a professor_n sake_n who_o never_o hearty_o espouse_v religion_n and_o last_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n suffer_v for_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o common_o give_v too_o many_o occasion_n to_o disgust_v the_o world_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god._n by_o these_o thing_n multitude_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o attendance_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o multitude_n more_o have_v their_o heart_n shut_v up_o from_o receive_v any_o save_a benefit_n under_o they_o these_o be_v the_o common_a bar_n and_o lock_n by_o which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v secure_v his_o possession_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o these_o bar_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o any_o power_n beneath_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v or_o break_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 14._o 27._o that_o the_o lord_n open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o none_o will_v open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 1._o the_o iron_n bar_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thunder_a terrible_a law_n can_v force_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n all_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n fly_v out_o of_o its_o fiery_a mouth_n make_v no_o more_o impression_n than_o a_o tennis_n ball_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n deut._n 29._o 19_o you_o read_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n yet_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n they_o play_v with_o hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n rush_v into_o iniquity_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n act_n as_o man_n in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell._n oh_o the_o besot_v harden_v infatuate_a power_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o golden_a key_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v in_o itself_o remove_v these_o bar_n and_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 17._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v the_o melodious_a and_o delicious_a air_n of_o grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o pardon_n affect_v not_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o unbeliever_n like_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o these_o gospel_n melody_n only_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o more_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n 3._o no_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o christ._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o thousand_o have_v be_v make_v sick_a with_o smite_v that_o yet_o can_v be_v make_v sick_a for_o sin_n i_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5._o 3._o messenger_n of_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o smite_v some_o in_o their_o estate_n scatter_v in_o one_o day_n the_o labour_n of_o many_o year_n and_o therein_o give_v a_o warning_n blow_n at_o the_o conscience_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v since_o their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n be_v scatter_v in_o this_o world._n some_o be_v smite_v in_o their_o dear_a relation_n death_n knock_v at_o their_o door_n and_o carry_v out_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o same_o admonish_v their_o soul_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o more_o durable_a comfort_n some_o be_v smite_v in_o their_o body_n with_o disease_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o bid_v they_o prepare_v for_o another_o habitation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a 2_o no_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v heap_v up_o mercy_n by_o multitude_n upon_o many_o of_o you_o all_o these_o mercy_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o they_o take_v you_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o thus_o talk_v with_o you_o
ah_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o thus_o feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v affright_v or_o allure_v the_o carnal_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n his_o almighty_a power_n alone_o that_o open_v these_o everlasting_a gate_n and_o make_v these_o strong_a bar_n give_v way_n and_o fly_v at_o his_o voice_n i._o inference_n behold_v here_o the_o dismal_a state_n of_o nature_n the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a soul_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n shut_v out_o sin_n and_o satan_n shut_v in_o this_o be_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o nature_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 4._o 32._o ah_o lord_n what_o a_o condition_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v certain_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o house_n haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o scare_v and_o fright_v with_o dreadful_a noise_n and_o apparition_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o nay_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o body_n to_o satan_n possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n till_o christ_n dispossess_v he_o by_o sovereign_n victorious_a grace_n poor_a wretch_n can_v thou_o start_v at_o a_o suppose_a vision_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o all_o christless_a unregenerate_v person_n satan_n be_v 1._o their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world._n 2._o their_o tormenter_n in_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o he_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o sanctify_a soul_n walk_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hallow_a temple_n guide_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n actuate_a their_o lust_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o 2_o he_o will_v be_v their_o tormenter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o tempt_v now_o will_v torment_n then_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n flee_v therefore_o and_o escape_v for_o your_o life_n sleep_v not_o quiet_o another_o night_n in_o so_o dismal_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o ii_o inference_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n omnipotent_a grace_n be_v the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n if_o every_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v secure_v for_o satan_n under_o so_o many_o lock_n and_o bar_n than_o the_o open_n of_o any_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v deserve_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n you_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o glorious_a display_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o so_o it_o will_v it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n poor_a sinner_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o put_v into_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o well_o view_v and_o consider_v christ_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o enlighten_v world_n do_v not_o stand_v wide_a open_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o natural_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o satan_n have_v entrench_v and_o fortify_v himself_o in_o it_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o age_n oh_o brethren_n consider_v the_o marvel_n of_o conversion_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o oh_o that_o eye_n that_o precious_a eye_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n of_o new_a and_o ravish_a object_n eph._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n and_o library_n upon_o earth_n can_v create_v such_o a_o eye_n give_v such_o a_o illumination_n it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o thus_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o powerful_a stroke_n of_o the_o save_a beam_n of_o light_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n begin_v to_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n life_n and_o sense_n be_v get_v into_o it_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v ah_o sick_a sick_a sick_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n sick_a for_o a_o saviour_n 3_o and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o stuborn_v will_v so_o efficacious_o so_o congruous_o and_o so_o determinate_o and_o fix_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o will_n be_v efficacious_o determine_v so_o as_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n or_o nature_n can_v resist_v or_o frustrate_v that_o mighty_a power_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o yet_o it_o work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n satan_n bid_v for_o the_o soul_n christ_n infinite_o outbid_v all_o his_o offer_n eternal_a spiritual_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n instead_o of_o sensitive_a perish_v enjoyment_n which_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a method_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o mighty_a supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n open_v that_o heart_n which_o satan_n have_v secure_v so_o many_o way_n against_o christ._n iii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o supernatural_a good_a the_o will_n can_v by_o its_o own_o power_n open_v itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n when_o it_o do_v open_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o virtute_fw-la innata_fw-la sed_fw-la illata_fw-la not_o by_o its_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o admirer_n of_o nature_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n virginity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v escape_v the_o fall_n and_o that_o no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v need_v to_o open_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o god_n need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o save_v man_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v you_o sensible_a what_o the_o work_n of_o â—aving_a conversion_n be_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o your_o will_n be_v lame_a its_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n go_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o a_o wound_a will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o iv._o inference_n learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v unto_o he_o
very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 5._o o_o sinner_n that_o hard_a heart_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v humble_v thy_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a will_n must_v be_v bow_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v unlock_v and_o open_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o soul_n or_o thou_o can_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o till_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n stand_v without_o thou_o and_o if_o hope_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o person_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v man_n then_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v consult_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o adam_n sin_n damn_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n save_v none_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n put_v no_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n till_o both_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a application_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_a conversion_n it_o be_v good_a news_n good_a indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v good_a news_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o very_a door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o many_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n these_o thing_n bring_v we_o nigh_o to_o christ_n the_o next_o door_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v eventual_o but_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v but_o almost_o open_v to_o christ._n v._o inference_n see_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o word_n no_o heart_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v to_o christ_n alas_o such_o bar_n as_o these_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n to_o break_v let_v minister_n pray_v and_o the_o people_n pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o great_o concern_v we_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o knee_n to_o accompany_v we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o steep_v that_o seed_n we_o sow_v among_o you_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o you_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o strive_v alone_o join_v your_o cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o we_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o word_n how_o do_v paul_n beg_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v beg_v for_o a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o for_o want_v of_o such_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v so_o little_a efficacy_n in_o ordinance_n martha_n tell_v her_o saviour_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v and_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v here_o your_o soul_n have_v not_o remain_v dead_a under_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v this_o day_n oh_o when_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o let_v fervent_a cry_n ascend_v from_o every_o family_n to_o heaven_n lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o spirit_n with_o thy_o word_n make_v it_o mighty_a through_o thy_o power_n to_o open_v these_o gate_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v asunder_o these_o bar_n of_o brass_n second_o use_v of_o exhortation_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o all_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ_n let_v every_o soul_n do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o uttermost_a to_o get_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n open_v to_o christ_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o strive_v with_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n now_o to_o get_v it_o open_v now_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o your_o soul_n object_n object_n but_o have_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o sinner_n can_v open_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o bow_v his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n answ._n answ._n true_a he_o can_v convert_v himself_o but_o yet_o he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n towards_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o perish_v not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o poor_a sinner_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a yet_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n usual_o work_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o forbear_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o fasten_v your_o heart_n the_o more_o against_o christ_n who_o force_v thy_o hand_n to_o steal_v thy_o tongue_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v who_o force_v the_o cup_n of_o excess_n down_o thy_o throat_n 2ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o external_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o can_v those_o foot_n carry_v thou_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o alehouse_n 3ly_n and_o though_o you_o can_v let_v the_o word_n effectual_o into_o your_o heart_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v apply_v your_o mind_n with_o more_o attention_n and_o consideration_n to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v who_o force_v thy_o eye_n to_o wander_v or_o close_v they_o with_o sleep_n when_o the_o awful_a matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n 4ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o when_o the_o obvious_a character_n of_o a_o christless_a state_n be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o before_o your_o eye_n god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o self-reflecting_a power_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o when_o you_o hear_v of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n deep_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o its_o eternal_a state_n hungering_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n restless_a and_o anxious_a day_n and_o night_n about_o salvation_n other_o have_v feel_v you_o can_v certain_o turn_v in_o upon_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v whether_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o if_o not_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o aggravate_v your_o own_o misery_n to_o take_v your_o poor_a soul_n aside_o and_o bemoan_v they_o say_v ah_o my_o poor_a soul_n can_v thou_o endure_v everlasting_a burn_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o christ_n pass_v thou_o by_o and_o his_o spirit_n strive_v no_o more_o with_o thou_o why_o can_v you_o throw_v yourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n distress_n usual_o put_v man_n upon_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o do_v but_o this_o towards_o the_o open_n and_o save_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a nor_o put_v god_n under_o any_o meritorious_a obligation_n or_o necessity_n to_o add_v the_o rest_n yet_o it_o put_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o soul_n sinner_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o have_v you_o not_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o this_o for_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n that_o you_o perish_v so_o easy_o do_v you_o see_v many_o strive_v round_o about_o you_o for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o you_o sit_v still_o with_o fold_a arm_n as_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o another_o world_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11._o 12._o why_o shall_v other_o man_n soul_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o you_o unto_o you_o what_o discouragement_n have_v you_o which_o other_o man_n have_v not_o or_o what_o encouragement_n have_v they_o which_o you_o have_v not_o say_v not_o object_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n our_o pain_n shall_v prosper_v or_o our_o strive_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v second_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v available_a to_o salvation_n then_o we_o will_v strive_v as_o long_o as_o breath_n and_o life_n shall_v last_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o may_v be_v christ-less_a and_o hope-less_a when_o all_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o remember_v it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v bless_v these_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o come_v in_o by_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n with_o they_o sol._n nay_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o be_v a_o strong_a probability_n nothing_o with_o you_o do_v you_o use_v to_o do_v no_o action_n about_o your_o civil_a calling_n without_o a_o assurance_n of_o success_n when_o the_o merchant_n adventure_n his_o life_n or_o estate_n at_o sea_n be_v he_o sure_a of_o a_o good_a return_n or_o do_v he_o not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o mere_a hope_n and_o probability_n of_o a_o gainful_a voyage_n when_o the_o husbandman_n blow_v his_o land_n empty_v both_o his_o bag_n and_o purse_n upon_o it_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o a_o good_a harvest_n may_v not_o a_o blast_n come_v that_o shall_v defeat_v all_o his_o hope_n yet_o he_o ploweâ—h_v and_o sow_v in_o hope_n and_o ordinary_o god_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n but_o without_o such_o industry_n his_o expectation_n will_v be_v vain_a away_o then_o with_o vain_a excuse_n up_o and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o three_o use_v for_o trial_n before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o point_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o it_o whether_o god_n have_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n break_v these_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n custom_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o will_v stand_v wide_a open_a to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o solemn_a use_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o great_a oh_o that_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o trial_n may_v be_v answerable_a try_v yourselves_o by_o these_o follow_a mark_n i._o mark._n if_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n suitableness_n and_o necessity_n then_o sure_a your_o heart_n be_v never_o yet_o effectual_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v man_n eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shut_v up_o by_o unbelief_n against_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n whilst_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v john_n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o the_o light_n of_o conviction_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o heart_n begin_v at_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n act_v 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god._n god_n open_v man_n heart_n by_o shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n eye_n be_v still_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v not_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o misery_n nor_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v still_o under_o satan_n lock_n and_o bar_n sin_n be_v shut_v in_o and_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o man_n soul._n ii_o mark._n no_o heart_n open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v first_o prick_v and_o wound_v by_o compunction_n and_o humiliation_n this_o heart-wounding_a work_n be_v always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o thought_n forerun_v my_o discourse_n to_o that_o famous_a scripture_n act_v 2._o 37._o where_o peter_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o bring_v up_o his_o discourse_n close_o to_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o sermon_n convince_a they_o not_o only_o what_o a_o horrid_a and_o atrocious_a crime_n the_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o who_o you_o have_v take_v and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v upon_o this_o outcry_n three_o thousand_o soul_n open_v in_o one_o hour_n to_o christ_n now_o consider_v whether_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v thus_o prick_v and_o wound_v have_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n pierce_v thy_o soul_n vain_a sinner_n that_o frothy_a heart_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v to_o bleed_v under_o compunction_n for_o sin_n or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o it_o come_v soul_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o flatter_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n reflect_v upon_o the_o frame_v of_o your_o heart_n call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o say_v when_o be_v the_o time_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n when_o thou_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n sob_v and_o mourn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o sin_n do_v ever_o god_n hear_v such_o a_o cry_n as_o this_o from_o thy_o soul_n ah_o lord_n my_o soul_n be_v distress_v i_o roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o ease_v and_o comfort_n but_o find_v none_o o_o the_o insupportable_a weight_n of_o guilt_n oh_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n my_o soul_n fail_v under_o it_o lord_n undertake_v for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o degree_n of_o compunction_n and_o humiliation_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o convert_v neither_o their_o sin_n nor_o ability_n to_o bear_v sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o this_o i_o say_v thy_o heart_n must_v ache_v for_o sin_n or_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n he_o bind_v up_o none_o but_o break_a heart_n isa._n 61._o 1._o iii_o mark._n if_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o heart_n than_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n away_o with_o the_o sin_n thou_o most_o delight_v in_o christ_n can_v come_v in_o till_o these_o be_v go_v isa._n 55._o 6_o 7_o 8._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v here_o be_v the_o term_n of_o your_o acceptation_n and_o salvation_n plain_o lay_v down_o forsake_v thy_o way_n and_o thought_n the_o way_n note_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thought_n the_o internal_a act_n both_o of_o contrivance_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n both_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o make_v up_o but_o a_o negative_a holiness_n let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o make_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n wide_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o we_o can_v bring_v down_o christ_n term_n low_a than_o he_o have_v set_v they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o they_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v part_v and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a struggle_n the_o sharp_a debate_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o convert_v oh_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v up_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a lust_n but_o away_o they_o must_v go_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n must_v be_v sign_v for_o they_o or_o you_o can_v be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a tug_v than_o to_o part_n with_o all_o external_o for_o christ_n sake_n iu_o mark._n no_o heart_n can_v open_v true_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o make_v willing_a upon_o due_a deliberation_n to_o receive_v
he_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 16._o 24._o matth._n 11._o 29._o a_o exception_n against_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o thy_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o that_o soul_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o such_o a_o exception_n matth._n 10._o 38._o if_o thou_o judge_v not_o christ_n worth_a all_o suffering_n all_o loss_n all_o reproach_n he_o judge_v thou_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n call_v his_o yoke_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n yoke_n can_v never_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood._n v._o mark._n every_o heart_n that_o open_v sincere_o and_o evangelical_o to_o christ_n open_v to_o he_o in_o deep_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o emptiness_n and_o unworthiness_n all_o self-righteousness_n be_v give_v up_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n thus_o abraham_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n yea_o here_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n indeed_o where_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n come_v all_o self-righteousness_n vanish_v before_o it_o by_o he_o that_o work_v not_o understand_v not_o a_o idle_a lazy_a believer_n that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n no_o no_o a_o idle_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o work_v not_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n to_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o cover_v himself-with_a a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o spin_v and_o weave_v a_o home-made_a cloth_n no_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o that_o thou_o must_v receive_v christ_n into_o a_o empty_a naked_a unworthy_a soul_n or_o not_o receive_v he_o at_o all_o bless_a paul_n hearty_o reject_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n cast_v down_o that_o house-idol_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o cast_n that_o idol_n out_o of_o door_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n there_o be_v diverse_a way_n wherein_o sinner_n maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o more_o refine_a self-righteousness_n the_o one_o more_o palpable_a and_o easy_o liable_a to_o conviction_n the_o other_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o cure_v ask_v some_o man_n upon_o what_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o constant_a in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o they_o substitute_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a way_n of_o self-righteousness_n dress_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o humility_n that_o man_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o pity_v many_o poor_a soul_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o want_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ._n o_o say_v one_o can_v i_o find_v so_o much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o reformation_n and_o power_n over_o corruption_n than_o i_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o price_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o purchase_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o courage_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o here_o now_o lie_v horrible_a pride_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o vail_n of_o great_a humility_n poor_a sinner_n either_o 〈◊〉_d naked_a and_o empty-handed_n according_a to_o isa._n 55._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 5._o or_o expect_v a_o repulse_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sale_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n vi_o mark._n last_o whatever_o soul_n open_v save_o to_o christ_n it_o open_v final_o and_o everlasting_o to_o he_o the_o heart_n once_o open_v to_o christ_n must_v stand_v open_a for_o ever_o to_o he_o never_o to_o shut_v out_o christ_n any_o more_o and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o sudden_a fright_n of_o conscience_n and_o part_n with_o he_o again_o when_o that_o fright_n be_v over_o and_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o sojourn_v but_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n so_o i_o receive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o union_n o_o let_v i_o never_o know_v a_o day_n of_o separation_n let_v it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n angel_n principality_n or_o power_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o soul_n say_v christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_o in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o say_v christ_n oh_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n hold_v i_o fast_o in_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o my_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n may_v and_o must_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fix_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o never_o to_o let_v thou_o go_v the_o espousal_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o ever_o hos._n 2._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o here_o lie_v another_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v christ_n with_o a_o politic_a reserve_n that_o will_v venture_v with_o christ_n at_o sea_n no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v see_v the_o shore_n and_o the_o upright_a heart_n that_o imbark_v itself_o with_o christ_n without_o reserve_v come_v what_o will_v that_o say_v to_o he_o as_o ittai_n to_o david_n when_o persuade_v to_o go_v back_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n nay_o say_v he_o where_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o liberty_n or_o in_o prison_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n there_o also_o will_v i_o be_v flesh_n may_v persuade_v to_o a_o retreat_n nay_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o can_v retreat_v but_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o must_v i_o be_v for_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o first_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o surprise_v to_o i_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v debate_v they_o long_o ago_o he_o deal_v fair_o with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o now_o brethren_n view_v over_o these_o six_o trial_n have_v your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n christ_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n have_v your_o heart_n be_v prick_v and_o wound_v with_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n go_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o no_o exception_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o yoke_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o give_v up_o all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n whether_o gross_a or_o refine_a for_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o receive_v christ_n for_o ever_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o he_o four_o use._n the_o last_o use_n that_o close_v this_o point_n will_v be_v consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o knock_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n indeed_o open_v any_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o sincere_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n then_o there_o be_v ten_o sweet_a consolation_n like_v so_o many_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o every_o such_o soul._n and_o i._o consolation_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o the_o open_n of_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o clear_a solid_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a love_n to_o and_o set_v apart_o that_o man_n for_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n be_v thereupon_o immediate_o assure_v
and_o satisfy_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o he_o apprehend_v it_o or_o no_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v certain_a and_o real_a consult_v 1._o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n their_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o alas_o may_v they_o say_v who_o can_v know_v that_o but_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a secret_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v it_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o empty_a sound_n but_o in_o mighty_a efficacy_n effectual_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n of_o your_o election_n can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o world_n look_v again_o into_o rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o ravish_a truth_n clear_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o call_v upon_o earth_n be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o other_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v up_o of_o soul_n call_v and_o justify_v upon_o earth_n so_o the_o call_v soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o save_o open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v from_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o solid_o reason_n backward_o to_o god_n elect_v love_n before_o all_o time_n and_o forward_o to_o his_o glorification_n with_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o oh_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o consolation_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o break_v those_o strong_a bar_n before_o mention_v therefore_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v apply_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o believe_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o very_a same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n open_a by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n the_o only_a key_n that_o fit_v the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will_n and_o effectual_o open_v his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o long_o have_v some_o of_o you_o â—at_a under_o able_a minister_n search_v sermon_n and_o roâ—â—ing_a providence_n yet_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o this_o almighty_a power_n come_v with_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o what_o a_o glorious_a power_n be_v that_o which_o open_v christ_n grave_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o mighty_a stone_n roll_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o mighty_a a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o break_v asunder_o all_o those_o bar_n which_o keep_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n none_o feel_v this_o power_n but_o those_o only_o who_o god_n intend_v for_o salvation_n and_o have_v once_o wrought_v this_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o perfect_v thy_o salvation_n iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o almighty_a power_n but_o such_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o without_o which_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v have_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o thy_o salvation_n neither_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o meritorious_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n until_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wronght_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o place_n â—ufficient_a to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o bring_v home_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v many_o concause_n to_o produce_v one_o effect_n that_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v until_o the_o last_o cause_n have_v wrought_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o move_a cause_n viz._n the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o wrought_v but_o still_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o a_o elect_a man_n remain_v under_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n until_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o apply_v cause_n have_v also_o wrought_v this_o bless_a effect_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o i._n e._n in_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o behold_v then_o the_o last_o stroke_n give_v in_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n herein_o elect_v love_n have_v bring_v home_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o purchase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o thy_o soul._n oh_o how_o transport_v and_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n be_v this_o iv._o consolation_n in_o this_o work_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o great_a design_n and_o main_a intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o answer_v and_o accomplish_v you_o behold_v in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n set_v up_o by_o divine_a institution_n minister_n appoint_v to_o preach_v sermon_n sacrament_n prayer_n sing_v variety_n of_o ordinance_n set_v up_o excellent_a gift_n give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n our_o ignorant_a dead_a unbelieving_a heart_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o christ_n in_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n minister_n be_v send_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o get_v a_o live_n to_o drive_v so_o poor_a a_o trade_n as_o that_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o when_o god_n elect_v be_v thus_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n take_v down_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o preach_v nor_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o upon_o thy_o heart_n be_v matter_n of_o transport_v joy_n minister_n may_v and_o must_v die_v ordinance_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o they_o upon_o thy_o soul_n shall_v never_o die_v god_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v the_o four_o consolation_n v._o consolation_n and_o then_o five_o that_o day_n wherein_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n that_o very_a day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o soul._n when_o zacheus_n his_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n he_o tell_v he_o luke_n 19_o 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v yea_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o thy_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n wherein_o thy_o heart_n open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n
reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v victrix_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a victory_n and_o so_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_v still_o open_v free_o hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love._n i_o draw_v they_o there_o be_v almighty_a power_n but_o how_o do_v this_o power_n draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n convince_a the_o judgement_n beast_n be_v drive_v and_o force_v but_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o move_v without_o it_o if_o they_o act_v like_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n be_v come_v for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o draw_v he_o effectual_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o yet_o still_o the_o soul_n come_v free_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n in_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n a_o kid_n a_o offer_v make_v for_o the_o will_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o christ._n satan_n bid_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n with_o ease_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o abide_v where_o thou_o be_v say_v satan_n remain_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o persecution_n loss_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conscience_n entangle_v other_o man_n in_o thou_o shall_v draw_v thy_o life_n through_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n to_o thy_o die_a day_n o_o say_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n what_o can_v be_v better_o for_o i_o but_o than_o say_v christ_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o enjoyment_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o behold_v i_o offer_v thou_o the_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v thou_o with_o trouble_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world._n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o say_v when_o a_o convince_a judgement_n have_v due_o balance_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o it_o move_v towards_o christ_n free_o and_o yet_o can_v according_o to_o its_o natural_a order_n act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n so_o often_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o what!_o by_o force_a man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n no_o no_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o gloss_n of_o stella_n a_o popish_a commentator_n upon_o the_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o by_o show_v to_o their_o will_n such_o a_o excel_a good_a as_o it_o can_v but_o embrace_v for_o volunt_fw-la as_o nature_n aliter_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la the_o will_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a good_a and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n harmonious_o and_o agreeable_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n fouthly_a christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_o imply_v the_o immediate_a access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a innermost_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v what_o impression_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v as_o for_o other_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n or_o power_n minister_n can_v but_o knock_v at_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o sense_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n we_o can_v see_v their_o person_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n we_o can_v reason_v with_o sinner_n and_o plead_v with_o their_o soul_n but_o awaken_v they_o we_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v we_o can_v only_o lodge_v our_o message_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v a_o royalty_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o give_v one_o immediate_a stroke_n to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v man_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o conscience_n the_o key_n of_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n hang_v not_o at_o our_o girdle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v wound_v they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o make_v what_o impression_n he_o please_v upon_o they_o learn_v hence_o what_o need_v there_o be_v both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o lord_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o and_o with_o thy_o word_n ah_o how_o many_o sermon_n have_v we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_n these_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n viz._n condescend_v grace_n all_o first_o motion_n begin_v in_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n can_v have_v immedate_v access_n to_o the_o innermost_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v three_o by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o these_o be_v two_o viz._n by_o 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o providence_n here_o my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n to_o rouse_v and_o open_v the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o sinner_n these_o be_v the_o two_o hammer_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v but_o especial_o preach_v to_o this_o christ_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n employ_v about_o this_o work_n and_o answerable_o the_o word_n be_v call_v god_n hammer_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o this_o hammer_n christ_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n to_o give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n immediate_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o word_n in_o this_o work._n and_o therefore_o when_o lydias_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v paul_n the_o great_a gospel_n preacher_n must_v be_v invite_v even_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o assist_v in_o that_o bless_a work_n act_v 16._o 9_o lydia_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v her_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n appoint_a instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work._n i_o have_v make_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o hammer_n in_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o he_o knock_v by_o the_o particular_a conviction_n of_o of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n this_o knock_n by_o conviction_n ring_n and_o sound_n through_o all_o the_o room_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n particular_a and_o effectual_a conviction_n wound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n ah_o when_o
will_v try_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v poverty_n and_o blast_v his_o estate_n and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v sickness_n and_o smite_v his_o body_n and_o shake_v he_o over_o the_o grave_n mouth_n i_o will_v see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v thus_o god_n send_v to_o sinner_n as_o absolom_n send_v to_o joab_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v near_o he_o till_o he_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o away_o come_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jailor_n by_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fright_n a_o panic_n fear_v of_o death_n act_v 16._o 27._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n devise_v mean_n to_o bring_v back_o his_o banish_a ii_o as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o hammer_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o mercy_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n every_o mercy_n be_v a_o call_n a_o knock_n of_o god_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v unextinguished_a in_o the_o heart_n one_o will_v think_v mercy_n shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 4._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n q._n d._n do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n stretch_v out_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o corner_n there_o to_o mourn_v over_o thy_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o every_o mercy_n you_o receive_v christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v â—ee_o you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o be_v so_o many_o gift_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o his_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o complaint_n jer._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rain_n both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o season_n some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v marvellous_o preserve_v in_o time_n of_o common_a contagion_n and_o death_n when_o thousand_o have_v fall_v at_o your_o right-hand_a and_o left_a then_o have_v you_o be_v preserve_v or_o recover_v according_a to_o that_o exod._n 15._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o i_o be_o jehovah_n rophe_n the_o lord_n the_o physician_n many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n in_o many_o disease_n other_o upon_o the_o deep_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n pull_v you_o back_o and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n o_o what_o a_o knock_n be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n at_o thy_o hard_a heart_n certain_o if_o man_n will_v but_o observe_v they_o may_v see_v a_o strange_a marvellous_a work_n and_o mould_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o if_o mercy_n will_v do_v the_o work_n and_o win_v you_o over_o to_o christ_n many_o rod_n have_v be_v spare_v which_o your_o obstinacy_n have_v make_v necessary_a o_o ungrateful_a sinner_n do_v your_o redeemer_n thus_o woo_v and_o fee_v you_o by_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o shut_v he_o out_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a for_o which_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v your_o ungrateful_a soul_n shut_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o iii_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n imply_v and_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o ten_o follow_v particular_n wherein_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o conversion_n will_v be_v open_v the_o lord_n grant_v your_o experience_n may_v answer_v they_o we_o can_v indeed_o exact_o describe_v and_o mark_v all_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o these_o thing_n seem_v eminent_o observable_a 1._o the_o knock_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n be_v silent_a and_o secret_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o soul_n itself_o at_o who_o door_n he_o knock_v here_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o you_o this_o day_n under_o the_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v this_o day_n knock_v by_o conviction_n at_o any_o man_n heart_n none_o will_v hear_v that_o knock_n but_o that_o man_n only_o for_o it_o be_v a_o knock_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o but_o the_o particular_a soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o of_o this_o very_a act_n of_o he_o isa._n 4._o 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o public_a observation_n you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o none_o know_v what_o conviction_n another_o man_n conscience_n feel_v until_o he_o himself_o shall_v discover_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o inward_a stroke_n it_o give_v to_o another_o man_n conscience_n christ_n approach_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o noise_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o inward_a terror_n and_o trouble_n christ_n knock_n by_o conviction_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n this_o be_v thy_o case_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_n it_o be_v a_o silent_a knock_n without_o public_a sound_n 2_o these_o silent_a inward_a knock_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n itself_o yet_o do_v they_o great_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o terror_n or_o mildness_n of_o they_o in_o different_a subject_n some_o hear_v they_o with_o more_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n other_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n when_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o jailor_n conscience_n act_v 16._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a stroke_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o like_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o tremble_v and_o astonish_a fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n crying_z sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v here_o be_v a_o terrible_a knock_n indeed_o which_o almost_o affright_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o tell_v i_o quick_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o where_o it_o lie_v for_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n a_o undo_v soul._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n there_o be_v no_o such_o terror_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o she_o in_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a voice_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vary_v his_o method_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o work_v on_o knotty_a piece_n need_v great_a wedge_n and_o hard_a blow_n to_o rive_v they_o asunder_o and_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o minister_n jude_n 22._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o deal_v tender_o and_o compassionate_o with_o some_o but_o other_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n so_o he_o himself_o observe_v like_o different_a method_n 3_o some_o knock_n of_o christ_n be_v successful_a and_o obtain_v the_o desire_a effect_n he_o knock_v and_o the_o soul_n open_v but_o other_o be_v insuccessful_a he_o knock_v once_o and_o again_o by_o conviction_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a to_o startle_v a_o little_a but_o there_o be_v no_o open_n to_o christ_n by_o faith._n o_o friend_n this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v there_o be_v a_o call_n without_o a_o answer_n a_o
knock_n and_o no_o open_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a especial_o among_o the_o unconverted_a that_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a gospel_n rouse_a ministry_n of_o this_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v q._n d._n neither_o the_o delicious_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o mournful_a and_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o damnation_n to_o unbeliever_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v i_o no_o voice_n from_o mount_n gerezim_n or_o mount_n ebal_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o ah_o how_o many_o sad_a witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n have_v i_o now_o before_o my_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o round_a no_o no_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n who_o hear_v and_o open_a even_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n with_o the_o word_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o become_v successful_a 4_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v with_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o conviction_n a_o quick_a repetition_n of_o his_o call_n some_o man_n have_v have_v thousand_o of_o conviction_n in_o a_o few_o year_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n say_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 4._o 8._o if_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n yet_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o yet_o sometime_o neither_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o latter_a avail_n any_o thing_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o intimate_v the_o many_o call_v christ_n give_v jerusalem_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n have_v be_v knock_v and_o call_v at_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n from_o your_o very_a childhood_n thousand_o of_o conviction_n have_v be_v try_v upon_o some_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n your_o soul_n be_v shut_v fast_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o your_o answer_n by_o this_o signify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o you_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o be_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n nigh_o unto_o death_n at_o such_o a_o time_n under_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o thy_o soul_n if_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o conviction_n as_o you_o have_v stifle_v so_o many_o faggot_n you_o carry_v with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o increase_v your_o flame_n and_o torment_n yet_o common_o those_o quick_a repetition_n and_o redoubling_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n end_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o one_o conviction_n revive_v another_o and_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n still_o wake_v but_o o_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o long_o lest_o the_o next_o stroke_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o the_o former_a not_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n but_o smite_v dead_a your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n 5_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v intermitting_o knock_v and_o stop_v a_o call_n and_o silence_n and_o that_o at_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o distance_n a_o conviction_n this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o another_o in_o many_o month_n there_o be_v some_o age_a sinner_n that_o have_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o remarkable_a rouzing_n of_o conscience_n in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n time_n and_o then_o no_o more_o doubt_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n 6._o 3._o no_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o word_n convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n no_o more_o not_o a_o stroke_n more_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n but_o henceforth_o be_v thou_o for_o obduration_n not_o to_o open_v but_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o isa._n 6._o 10._o reader_n bethink_v thyself_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thy_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v o_o say_v one_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n which_o tear_v my_o conscience_n to_o piece_n i_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v all_o my_o fear_n but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o have_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a the_o lord_n give_v a_o second_o awaken_v lest_o you_o awake_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n about_o you_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v usual_a when_o god_n work_v upon_o any_o very_a early_a he_o knock_v thus_o intermitting_o now_o the_o conscience_n be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n than_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n extinguish_v these_o conviction_n again_o but_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o the_o conviction_n settle_v and_o end_n in_o conversion_n 6_o christ_n sometime_o knock_v with_o both_o hand_n at_o once_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n together_o the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o open_v it_o will_v open_v then_o when_o ordinance_n and_o affliction_n work_v together_o the_o word_n smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o conviction_n and_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n providence_n smite_v the_o outward-man_n with_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v the_o word_n work_v effectual_o or_o under_o some_o smart_a affliction_n a_o suitable_a word_n be_v seasonable_o direct_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n the_o one_o assist_v the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n thus_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n a_o child_n die_v a_o estate_n be_v lose_v or_o a_o sickness_n seize_v at_o the_o time_n when_o conscience_n be_v prepare_v by_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n or_o affliction_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n upon_o the_o back_n help_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o both_o these_o work_n in_o fellowship_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 7_o every_o knock_n of_o christ_n disturb_v the_o sinful_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o rouze_v guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v the_o inner-man_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a within_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o sinful_a security_n no_o fear_n or_o trouble_v molest_v its_o rest_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v the_o armour_n which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o convictive_a stroke_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n partial_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o christ_n come_v by_o effectual_a conviction_n he_o disarm_v the_o sinner_n of_o all_o these_o plea_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o break_a reed_n it_o lean_v upon_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v say_v paul_n sin_v revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o e._n all_o my_o vain_a hope_n expire_v no_o artifice_n of_o satan_n can_v any_o long_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n meditate_v a_o escape_n farewell_o now_o to_o sound_v and_o quiet_a sleep_n no_o peace_n till_o out_o of_o danger_n 8_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o art_n to_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o convince_a sinner_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o jealous_a spirit_n and_o when_o his_o interest_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n the_o time_n of_o conviction_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high-place_n or_o about_o heavenly_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v
grace_n but_o christ_n within_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n colos._n 1._o 27._o he_o be_v not_o only_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a mean_n but_o he_o be_v come_v into_o your_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n yea_o some_o motion_n of_o he_o you_o may_v feel_v upon_o your_o affection_n there_o want_v but_o a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a o_o what_o will_v one_o effectual_a touch_n upon_o your_o will_n be_v worth_a now_o the_o head-work_a be_v do_v but_o o_o that_o the_o heart-work_a be_v do_v too_o you_o be_v almost_o save_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o save_v be_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o eternal_o lose_v if_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n to_o slide_v from_o thence_o into_o hell._n it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v shipwreckt_v at_o the_o harbour_n mouth_n three_o motive_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n satan_n be_v but_o a_o usurper_n christ_n be_v your_o lawful_a owner_n and_o proprietor_n thy_o soul_n sinner_n have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o title_n to_o thy_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o thy_o soul._n satan_n keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o right_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o build_v it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o claim_v admission_n into_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v whether_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n or_o soul_n the_o invisible_a part_n thy_o soul_n be_v his_o workmanship_n a_o stately_a structure_n of_o his_o own_o raise_n he_o have_v also_o a_o right_a by_o redemption_n christ_n have_v buy_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o at_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood._n who_o then_o can_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o alas_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o four_o motive_n open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o train_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n come_v in_o with_o he_o a_o troop_n of_o privilege_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o deliberate_a choice_n a_o pardon_n come_v with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n will_v such_o a_o pardon_n be_v welcome_a to_o thy_o soul_n then_o let_v christ_n be_v welcome_a 7._o for_o where_o christ_n come_v pardon_n come_v if_o you_o open_v to_o christ_n you_o open_v to_o peace_n and_o who_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o soul_n against_o peace_n if_o peace_n be_v welcome_a let_v christ_n be_v welcome_a for_o peace_n follow_v faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 1_o where_o christ_n come_v liberty_n come_v john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o be_v you_o in_o love_n with_o bond_n and_o fetter_n satan_n law_n be_v write_v in_o blood_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o command_n not_o grievous_a if_o you_o love_v liberty_n love_v christ._n in_o a_o word_n where_o christ_n come_v salvation_n come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o therefore_o you_o love_v pardon_n peace_n liberty_n and_o salvation_n shut_v not_o the_o door_n against_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o follow_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v five_o motive_n christ_n this_o day_n solemn_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n he_o beg_v thou_o to_o open_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o command_v thou_o to_o open_v to_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o he_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o those_o that_o refuse_v he_o entrance_n now_o consider_v well_o here_o be_v entrance_n demand_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o demand_n be_v file_v and_o record_v in_o heaven_n at_o your_o own_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o you_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v in_o my_o redeemer_n behalf_n if_o you_o refuse_v bear_v witness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o day_n that_o christ_n solemn_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v refuse_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o the_o only_a redeemer_n who_o entreat_v command_v and_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o rejecter_n of_o he_o o_o methinks_v that_o scripture_n prov._n 1._o 24._o 25._o be_v able_a to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o refuse_v the_o offer_v of_o christ._n six_o motive_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v my_o master_n errand_n if_o you_o now_o refuse_v the_o knock_n of_o christ_n at_o your_o heart_n he_o may_v never_o knock_v more_o and_o where_o be_v you_o then_o there_o be_v a_o knock_n which_o will_v be_v the_o last_o knock_n a_o call_v which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o call_n and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o knock_n or_o call_v but_o a_o eternal_a silence_n as_o to_o any_o overture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n but_o if_o i_o do_v open_a to_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o come_v into_o such_o a_o filthy_a pollute_a sinful_a soul_n as_o i_o be_v obj._n who_o say_v so_o answ._n who_o dare_v affirm_v so_o impudent_a a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o if_o i_o open_v to_o christ_n obj._n i_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o ease_v and_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n reproach_n suffering_n loss_n follow_v he_o if_o christ_n answ._n pardon_v and_o salvation_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o endure_a and_o suffer_v these_o small_a thing_n sure_o thou_o value_v christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n oh_o who_o can_v sufficient_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v fell_v their_o soul_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o if_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n must_v part_v upon_o these_o term_n then_o hear_v i_o sinner_n and_o let_v it_o sink_v into_o thy_o heart_n thy_o damnation_n will_v be_v both_o 1._o just_a and_o righteous_a 2._o unavoidable_a and_o sure_a 1._o thy_o damnation_n will_v be_v just_o for_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o choice_n and_o deliberate_o prefer_v the_o insignificant_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o christ_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v plain_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o reject_v christ_n will_v be_v and_o yet_o after_o sufficient_a warning_n thou_o adventure_v upon_o it_o whatever_o other_o sinner_n will_v plead_v i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o must_v be_v speechless_a matth._n 22._o 12._o if_o thou_o die_v christless_a thou_o must_v appear_v at_o his_o bar_n speechless_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 2_o it_o will_v also_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o this_o act_v 4._o 12._o no_o christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o faith_n no_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o mercy_n itself_o can_v save_v thou_o out_o of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n through_o he_o jude_n vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cry_v mercy_n lord_n mercy_n when_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n be_v reject_v by_o thou_o iii_o use_v for_o consolation_n this_o point_n wind_v up_o in_o consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o knock_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v or_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o henceforth_o shall_v keep_v christ_n and_o their_o soul_n asunder_o to_o such_o i_o shall_v address_v the_o follow_a ground_n of_o comfort_n i._o consolation_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n whole_o and_o altogether_o supernatural_a a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o find_v upon_o any_o but_o a_o elect_a soul._n there_o be_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o knowledge_n vanish_v conviction_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o special_a save_v and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v exert_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n eph._n 1._o 19_o it_o
rise_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o common_a gift_n do_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n where_o this_o work_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v we_o may_v reason_v as_o solid_o as_o comfortable_o from_o it_o both_o backward_a to_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o forward_o to_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 30._o ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o save_v faith_n give_v thou_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n the_o relation_n be_v then_o constitute_v the_o conjugal_a tie_n or_o bond_n be_v fasten_v betwixt_o he_o and_o thy_o soul_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n viz._n right_a or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n you_o neither_o need_v nor_o may_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v he_o you_o have_v a_o better_a foundation_n in_o this_o word_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a experience_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o lie_a oracle_n but_o if_o i_o real_o feel_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v sincere_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o that_o iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o thy_o soul_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n will_v you_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o then_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o no_o god_n will_v open_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o open_v to_o christ._n eternity_n itself_o shall_v but_o suffice_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o open_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o iv._o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v it_o christ_n habitation_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o hour_n outgo_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o income_n christ_n and_o grace_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o say_v the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n christ_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 132._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o thy_o soul_n now_o become_v a_o hallow_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o work_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o but_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o main_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v and_o answer_v the_o union_n be_v effect_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o hazard_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o be_v but_o to_o build_v up_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n ripen_v it_o be_v implant_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o glory_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o five_o observation_n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o knock_n or_o call_v of_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o sinner_n heart_n sermon_n vi._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v here_o be_v pain_n and_o patience_n all_o mean_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n it_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o six_o observation_n therefore_o will_v be_v this_o vi_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n this_o point_n lie_v direct_o and_o full_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n viz._n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o disposition_n carriage_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o when_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o they_o see_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o great_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n will_v shine_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v still_o incline_v towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a man_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v he_o in_o a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o time_n 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n 3._o at_o his_o death_n and_o 4._o at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n first_o consider_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n demonst._n and_o you_o will_v find_v too_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n which_o plain_o speak_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o make_v with_o god_n concern_v we_o before_o this_o world_n have_v a_o be_v for_o such_o covenant_n and_o promise_n do_v real_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o unto_o christ_n which_o bear_v date_n before_o the_o creation_n what_o else_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o find_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o put_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o reward_n for_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n viz._n to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o a_o church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o propension_n and_o inclination_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o desire_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v o_o what_o a_o value_n do_v christ_n set_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o upon_o such_o costly_a term_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o redeem_v they_o unto_o this_o agreement_n god_n the_o father_n hold_v he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son._n and_o this_o very_a covenant_n christ_n plead_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n bless_a jesus_n nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o love_n can_v ever_o have_v draw_v thou_o
to_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n throughout_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v eternal_a blessedness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o hell_n torment_n that_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a happiness_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o capacity_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o soul_n espousal_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n put_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o they_o court_v their_o love_n so_o passionate_o lament_v their_o loss_n so_o pathetical_o and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o persuade_v and_o woo_v they_o for_o he_o with_o such_o abundant_a reward_n dan._n 12._o 3._o know_v then_o your_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n neither_o pawn_n nor_o sell_v so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o thy_o soul_n for_o any_o thing_n satan_n can_v set_v before_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n for_o it_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n iv._o inference_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n with_o sinner_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o any_o way_n endeavour_n to_o hinder_v or_o break_v off_o the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o labour_n to_o create_v jealousy_n and_o beget_v distaste_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n man_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o christ_n and_o strict_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o will_v beggar_v they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n who_o instigate_v by_o satan_n whisper_v such_o story_n into_o the_o soul_n ear_n who_o christ_n be_v woo_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n will_v certain_o extinguish_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o beside_o it_o will_v expose_v all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o earth_n to_o hazard_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n must_v fall_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n which_o christ_n will_v jointer_n they_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o groundless_a jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v open_o declare_v as_o much_o that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o he_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o this_o be_v what_o they_o must_v expect_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o christ_n proposal_n but_o o_o what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o answer_v and_o how_o will_v they_o stand_v before_o christ_n another_o day_n who_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o set_v themselves_o so_o direct_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a design_n christ_n be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o will_v not_o enter_v yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o will_v matth._n 23._o 13._o thus_o carnal_a parent_n discourage_v their_o child_n one_o relation_n another_o but_o to_o help_v soul_n under_o this_o discouragement_n i_o will_v leave_v only_o this_o one_o caveat_n with_o they_o that_o such_o seem_a friend_n be_v their_o real_a mortal_a enemy_n their_o word_n be_v poison_n to_o your_o soul_n satan_n have_v feed_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n hire_v their_o tongue_n for_o his_o service_n but_o if_o the_o serious_a care_n of_o salvation_n and_o servant_n love_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v resolve_v as_o jerom_n do_v if_o my_o father_n who_o beg_v at_o i_o and_o my_o mother_n who_o bear_v i_o shall_v hang-about_a my_o neck_n with_o tear_n and_o entreaty_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o christ_n i_o will_v fling_v off_o my_o father_n and_o tread_v upon_o my_o mother_n that_o bear_v i_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n to_o this_o head_n also_o belong_v all_o those_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v other_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n woe_n to_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n because_o of_o offence_n matth._n 18._o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n by_o this_o mean_v such_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v beget_v in_o their_o soul_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea._n christian_n look_v careful_o to_o your_o conversation_n for_o beside_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o yourselves_o you_o see_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v sense_n those_o word_n cant._n 2._o 7._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v roe_n and_o hind_n be_v timorous_a creature_n the_o least_o crack_n of_o a_o stick_n will_v startle_v and_o fright_v they_o away_o such_o be_v comer_n on_o towards_o christ_n young_a beginner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n how_o small_a a_o matter_n may_v damp_n and_o discourage_v they_o o_o friend_n you_o have_v sin_n enough_o of_o your_o own_o bring_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n upon_o your_o account_n also_o v._o inference_n to_o conclude_v how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o sinner_n that_o need_v so_o much_o entreaty_n and_o importunity_n to_o be_v make_v happy_a it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n sinner_n that_o make_v all_o the_o gospel_n importunity_n necessary_a do_v you_o know_v your_o own_o misery_n and_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o necessity_n suitableness_n and_o excellency_n all_o these_o persuasion_n may_v be_v spare_v nay_o you_o yourselves_o will_v become_v importunate_a suitor_n for_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v twice_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n set_v there_o on_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o alarm_n but_o the_o alarm_n go_v not_o off_o for_o want_v of_o a_o spring_n to_o wiâ—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n ah_o soul_n do_v thou_o but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suit_n for_o thy_o love_n what_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v thou_o will_v answer_v his_o first_o call_n in_o such_o language_n as_o this_o lord_n jesus_n write_v down_o thy_o own_o term_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v they_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o match_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o yea_o you_o will_v watch_v for_o and_o hang_v on_o half_a a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n from_o christ_n mouth_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v on_o that_o word_n of_o ahab_n my_o brother_n benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20._o 32_o 33._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v a_o condemn_a malefactor_n to_o accept_v his_o pardon_n a_o hungry_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o full_a table_n but_o alas_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v christ_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o bewail_v nor_o the_o other_o desire_v ii_o use_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o point_n natural_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o embrace_v christ_n motion_n subscribe_v his_o term_n and_o huckle_n no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o end_v the_o treaty_n in_o a_o cordial_a present_a consent_n and_o so_o close_o up_o the_o match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o your_o own_o soul_n how_o long_a sinner_n will_v thou_o be_v at_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o will_n hang_v undetermined_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o sin_n bivious_a and_o unresolved_a in_o so_o great_a and_o deep_a a_o concernment_n o_o that_o christ_n next_o overture_n may_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n why_o will_v you_o trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o he_o at_o this_o rate_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o treaty_n on_o foot_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o but_o you_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v
the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o gracious_a offer_n he_o make_v unto_o come_v soul_n be_v satisfy_v he_o speak_v his_o very_a heart_n in_o they_o to_o thou_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o sow_v jealousy_n and_o beget_v suspicion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o find_v such_o a_o welcome_a entertainment_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v they_o in_o those_o encourage_v scripture_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o john_n 6._o 37._o but_o that_o something_o else_o lie_v hide_v in_o those_o scripture_n as_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o by_o shake_v the_o assent_v act_n labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o accept_n act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o case_n as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v sad_a the_o lord_n help_v poor_a soul_n to_o avoid_v this_o snare_n lest_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v christ_n by_o a_o resolve_a adherence_n to_o he_o they_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o impute_v insincerity_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n iv._o direction_n four_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o power_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o supernatural_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o faith._n doubt_v think_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a spirit_n work_v under_o evangelical_n pretence_n in_o many_o soul_n they_o look_v within_o they_o to_o find_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o the_o apostle_n point_v you_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n in_o eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n must_v be_v own_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o new_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith._n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o production_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n thereof_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n v._o direction_n five_o keep_v thy_o eye_n of_o expectation_n upon_o that_o almighty_a power_n pray_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n assiduous_o and_o importunate_o for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o that_o power_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o give_v not_o over_o thy_o suit_n till_o thou_o feel_v that_o power_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o time_n of_o earnest_a plead_n thou_o own_o danger_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n improve_n they_o will_v abundant_o furnish_v thou_o with_o plea_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o suit._n such_o as_o these_o 1._o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o call_n and_o invitation_n yea_o i_o have_v thy_o command_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o presumption_n therefore_o in_o thy_o poor_a creature_n to_o come_v after_o thou_o have_v invite_v and_o command_v i_o have_v thou_o not_o encourage_v i_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v move_v towards_o thou_o lord_n who_o word_n be_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o this_o make_v my_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n 2._o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o command_n make_v upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o bless_v jesus_n have_v not_o thou_o say_v john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o a_o invitation_n be_v much_o but_o thy_o promise_n be_v more_o 3._o o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v not_o only_o thy_o command_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o thy_o promise_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o that_o duty_n but_o i_o have_v the_o example_n of_o other_o sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o abuse_v those_o example_n in_o draw_v encouragement_n from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o very_a design_n in_o record_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o many_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 4._o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o a_o plain_a necessity_n i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o i_o i_o be_o beat_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o i_o in_o angel_n nor_o man_n in_o duty_n or_o self-righteousness_n in_o thou_o only_o my_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o only_a door_n of_o hope_n gal._n 3._o 23._o here_o i_o must_v speed_v or_o perish_v my_o soul_n be_v burden_a and_o weary_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o but_o into_o thy_o hand_n nor_o where_o to_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o guilt_n but_o upon_o thou_o if_o i_o miss_v here_o i_o be_o go_v for_o ever_o 5._o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o other_o hope_n refuge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o thou_o only_o duty_n can_v justify_v i_o tear_n can_v wash_v i_o reformation_n can_v save_v i_o nothing_o but_o thy_o righteousness_n can_v answer_v my_o end_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o poor_a naked_a creature_n say_v as_o the_o church_n hos._n 14._o 3._o asshur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o thou_o do_v the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n thus_o plead_v it_o with_o god_n and_o still_o remember_v you_o be_v plead_v for_o life_n yea_o for_o your_o eternal_a life_n vi_o direction_n six_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o resolve_a adventure_n upon_o christ_n amid_o all_o those_o encouragement_n let_v the_o issue_n be_v what_o it_o will_v resolve_v to_o venture_v though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o pardon_v this_o be_v that_o brave_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n much_o as_o hester_n come_v to_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v i_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i._o perish_v hest._n 4._o 16._o it_o pity_v i_o to_o think_v how_o the_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o world_n the_o generality_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o you_o see_v faith_n be_v another_o matter_n o_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n and_o mighty_a wrestle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o much_o guilt_n and_o viâ—eâ—ess_n and_o amid_o such_o manifold_a damp_n and_o discouragement_n from_o satan_n to_o cast_v and_o adventure_v himself_o upon_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o self-denying_a term_n but_o the_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n will_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o for_o now_o it_o reason_n with_o itself_o as_o the_o leper_n do_v 2_o king_n 7._o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n we_o can_v but_o die_v and_o if_o we_o abide_v here_o we_o must_v certain_o die_v thus_o here_o if_o i_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o still_o continue_v demur_v and_o delay_v my_o damnation_n be_v unavoidable_a to_o hell_n i_o must_v go_v and_o if_o i_o cast_v myself_o upon_o christ_n i_o can_v but_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n yea_o there_o dawn_v from_o it_o a_o strong_a probability_n this_o therefore_o be_v my_o only_a way_n to_o he_o i_o will_v go_v and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v vii_o direction_n seven_o never_o measure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o narrow_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o but_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o your_o contract_a and_o narrow_a understanding_n represent_v they_o to_o you_o our_o cast_v of_o the_o pardon_v power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n disfigure_n and_o alter_v they_o so_o that_o they_o look_v not_o like_o themselves_o but_o with_o a_o very_a discourage_a aspect_n upon_o our_o soul_n by_o this_o satan_n keep_v off_o many_o a_o soul_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o forgive_v thou_o though_o thou_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o forgive_v thyself_o for_o the_o
in_o the_o world_n raise_v not_o such_o a_o dust_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_a one_o do_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n that_o stink_v so_o much_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o nature_n civilise_v person_n thus_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o civility_n and_o neglect_v jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v one_o day_n put_v into_o the_o van_n of_o that_o wretched_a crew_n that_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n a_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v iii_o consideration_n last_o it_o have_v be_v always_o find_v a_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o convince_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n the_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o publican_n be_v reckon_v the_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o woman_n yet_o either_o of_o these_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n than_o self-righteous_a pharisee_n well_o then_o away_o with_o your_o vain_a and_o idle_a pretension_n that_o your_o case_n be_v safe_a and_o better_o than_o other_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n do_v iii_o use_n this_o point_n wind_v up_o in_o encouragement_n to_o every_o willing_a and_o obedient_a soul_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o his_o former_a rebellion_n have_v be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o former_a rebellion_n appal_v and_o daunt_v they_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o here_o be_v good_a news_n for_o such_o soul_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o former_a rebellion_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o he_o provide_v there_o be_v now_o a_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o his_o voice_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o a_o glorious_a promise_n comprise_v five_o inestimable_a benefit_n or_o mercy_n in_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v or_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o open_v it_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n on_o earth_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n can_v effect_v this_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o nature_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o person_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o glory_n till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o that_o soul_n col._n 1._o 27._o which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v the_o unregenerate_a world_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sand._n union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o steady_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v lay_v 3._o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o more_o therefore_o eph._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o night_n but_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v separate_v christ_n and_o that_o soul_n rom._n 8._o 35._o thy_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o satan_n any_o more_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o he_o say_v as_o of_o the_o temple_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o come_v in_o of_o christ_n entitle_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v upon_o a_o creature_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o o_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n feel_v itself_o advance_v by_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o what_o to_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o angel_n and_o how_o near_o be_v thou_o to_o all_o these_o bless_a privilege_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v wound_v for_o sin_n thy_o thought_n become_v solicitous_a about_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o thy_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o yield_v after_o a_o serious_a debate_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o most_o solemn_a thought_n now_o be_v the_o door_n half-open_a and_o christ_n ready_a to_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o thy_o soul._n god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n shall_v now_o hinder_v the_o complete_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work._n sermon_n viii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n christ_n free_a and_o general_a invitation_n to_o sinner_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o principal_a mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o native_a power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o by_o the_o alone_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o open_v the_o will_n and_o make_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n effectual_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n hear_v be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a for_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 17._o i._n e._n he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a ear_n to_o perceive_v and_o judge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n deny_v such_o a_o ear_n to_o the_o soul_n isa._n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n and_o though_o we_o have_v many_o auditor_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o more_o hearer_n than_o believer_n word_n of_o sense_n do_v in_o scripture_n connote_v affection_n this_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o external_a organ_n but_o it_o note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o it_o also_o imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o we_o hear_v we_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o obey_v not_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o when_o obedience_n do_v not_o follow_v hear_v ezek._n 33._o 32._o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a lovely_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o especial_o signify_v the_o vital_a sound_n of_o christ_n efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a sinner_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v
see_v that_o thou_o do_v despise_v they_o i_o think_v no_o age_n be_v ever_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o the_o present_a age_n be_v iii_o inference_n what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v the_o remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o nation_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usual_o come_v and_o go_v together_o when_o therefore_o these_o be_v go_v no_o more_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v dreadful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o people_n prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v those_o be_v direful_a menace_n isa._n 8._o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o law_n seal_v up_o the_o testimony_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n better_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o church_n o_o england_n provoke_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o execute_v upon_o thou_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v think_v not_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v however_o you_o use_v it_o your_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n have_v obtain_v it_o for_o you_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o trial_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o you_o and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v happy_a in_o it_o if_o not_o this_o bless_a tree_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v cut_v down_o luke_n 13._o 8._o yea_o and_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o intend_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o this_o day_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o bud_n appear_v some_o fruit_n put_v forth_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o bud_n the_o lord_n will_v spare_v it_o according_a to_o isa._n 65._o 8._o but_o these_o hope_n be_v balance_v with_o many_o sad_a symptom_n which_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o sinful_a nation_n iv._o inference_n those_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n christ_n call_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o believe_v many_o poor_a soul_n be_v stagger_v in_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o presumption_n a_o ugly_a objection_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o but_o certain_o this_o above_o all_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n enervate_v this_o objection_n of_o presumption_n then_o man_n presume_v when_o they_o act_v without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o best_a warrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o what_o though_o you_o know_v not_o the_o issue_n yet_o your_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o his_o call._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v hebâ—_n 11._o 8._o so_o must_v you_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o your_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o must_v be_v ascertain_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v your_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v you_o when_o therefore_o satan_n shall_v object_v what_o such_o a_o wretched_a soul_n as_o thou_o go_v to_o christ_n can_v thou_o imagine_v to_o find_v entertainment_n with_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o abuse_v and_o deep_o wrong_v thy_o answer_n shall_v be_v ready_a it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a wretch_n and_o have_v deep_o wrong_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n he_o have_v call_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o go_v at_o his_o call_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o will_v be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a command_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o my_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v beside_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o intention_n of_o mercy_n as_o thou_o malicious_o insinuate_v towards_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n by_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v v._o inference_n if_o no_o soul_n can_v open_v to_o christ_n until_o it_o hear_v his_o powerful_a spiritual_a voice_n than_o the_o change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o conversion_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a the_o rise_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o 13._o proud_a nature_n arrogate_v this_o power_n and_o honour_n to_o itself_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n to_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n saving_o without_o a_o power_n communicate_v from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o total_a impotence_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o roundly_o tell_v we_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o can_v obey_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v can_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n matth._n 12._o 34._o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o what_o a_o poor_a impotent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o own_o say_v not_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o god_n to_o require_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o then_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n to_o obey_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_v for_o at_o that_o rate_n any_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n by_o disable_n himself_o through_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2._o though_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o command_n be_v therefore_o of_o great_a use_n to_o check_v this_o pride_n and_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o impotency_n rev._n 3._o 17._o 3._o every_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v towards_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o command_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n whereof_o christ_n ordinary_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n ii_o use_v for_o exhortation_n this_o point_n give_v a_o loud_o call_v to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o power_n accompany_v the_o word_n to_o their_o heart_n diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_v without_o further_a delay_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o ear_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o the_o caution_n imply_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v high_o dangerous_a turn_v not_o away_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o aversation_n sleight_n or_o neglect_v in_o so_o great_a and_o
in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ephes._n 3._o 9_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god._n the_o next_o intention_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n for_o and_o about_o we_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o real_a advantage_n christ_n stand_v knocking_z and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v receive_v their_o success_n and_o attain_v their_o end_n when_o the_o heart_n open_v itself_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o till_o then_o hence_o note_n ix_o doct._n that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n doct._n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o all_o the_o arrow_n in_o the_o gospel_n quiver_n be_v level_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o those_o bless_a line_n be_v draw_v john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n all_o those_o precious_a truth_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith._n the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o illumination_n conviction_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o only_a opus_fw-la deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o author_n but_o it_o be_v that_o on_o which_o god_n eye_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o his_o work_n great_a person_n have_v great_a design_n this_o be_v the_o glorious_a project_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n and_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o without_o it_o no_o heart_n can_v ever_o open_a or_o move_v in_o the_o least_o towards_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o none_o but_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a heart_n unto_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o son_n hand_n be_v in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 3_o and_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n design_o and_o express_o to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o john_n 16._o 9_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n the_o drist_n and_o level_a both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god._n touch_v this_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a project_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o ensue_a property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n of_o god_n we_o little_o understand_v what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith._n it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o admiration_n do_v we_o thorough_o consider_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flâ—sh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n observe_v with_o what_o work_v of_o wonder_n faith_n be_v here_o rank_v and_o associate_v it_o be_v a_o astonish_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n that_o he_o that_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v hear_v cry_v in_o a_o cradle_n that_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v become_v a_o man._n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v down_o dead_a from_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o stone_n seal_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorlorn_a people_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o poor_a creature_n glue_v so_o fast_o to_o idolatry_n so_o perfect_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o such_o self-denying_a term_n as_o to_o let_v go_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n indeed_o there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o every_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 7._o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o it_o heaven_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o open_v to_o christ_n the_o news_n be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o tiding_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o new_a habitation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n moreover_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o design_n appear_v from_o the_o great_a reward_n promise_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o have_v but_o the_o least_o hand_n to_o help_v it_o on_o god_n will_v never_o reward_v the_o instrument_n so_o rich_o if_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v ill_o reward_v by_o man_n perfecute_v and_o reproach_v for_o their_o labour_n but_o god_n will_v bountiful_o repay_v their_o pain_n and_o faithfulness_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o important_a design_n upon_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o set_v second_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o important_a design_n and_o work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n in_o itself_o a_o work_n who_o difficulty_n surmount_v the_o ability_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o work_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v rev._n 3._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith._n man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v quick_o be_v inform_v how_o gross_o you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n in_o col._n 2._o 12._o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o you_o know_v it_o astonish_v the_o
world_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o power_n that_o wrought_v that_o must_v also_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o work_v this_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v wrought_v so_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o able_a to_o come_v one_o step_n towards_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o your_o own_o power_n than_o lazarus_n be_v able_a to_o unbind_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o come_v forth_o yea_o in_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o power_n can_v do_v it_o no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o it_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n yea_o of_o angel_n three_o thing_n will_v evince_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o gain_n over_o the_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o how_o far_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n into_o outward_a danger_n loss_n torment_n and_o suffering_n who_o can_v tell_v and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o unseen_a happiness_n and_o glory_n dear_a lust_n and_o corruption_n must_v be_v mortify_v sweet_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o reproach_n loss_n pain_n and_o penalty_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n must_v be_v embrace_v and_o wellcome_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o power_n beneath_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o voice_n except_o the_o efficacious_a voice_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o will_n to_o give_v its_o firm_a explicit_a consent_n to_o such_o difficult_a and_o self-denying_a term_n as_o these_o second_o consider_v the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o viz._n the_o dead_a hard_a obstinate_a heart_n of_o a_o blind_a perverse_a sinner_n a_o heart_n hard_a by_o nature_n than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o melt_v the_o most_o obdurate_a rock_n into_o a_o sweet_a syrup_n as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n into_o penitential_a forrow_n for_o sin_n what!_o to_o bring_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o life_n to_o make_v that_o man_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o proud_a heart_n renounce_v its_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o it_o so_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v wonderful_a you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o course_n of_o the_o tide_n stop_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o that_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o poor_a worm_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thus_o work_v about_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o his_o most_o self-denying_a term_n and_o proposal_n three_o and_o that_o which_o far_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o obstinate_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n devil_n and_o man_n without_o we_o be_v confederate_a and_o in_o league_n with_o the_o corruption_n within_o we_o to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o hinder_v this_o work_n of_o believe_v never_o be_v the_o devil_n more_o busy_a than_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v treat_v about_o union_n oh_o the_o discouragement_n objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v roll_v into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n one_o while_o it_o be_v the_o high_a presumption_n another_o while_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o utter_o too_o late_o sometime_o blasphemous_a injection_n like_o fiery_a dart_n be_v shoot_v reek_v hot_a out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o soul_n otherwhile_o the_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v object_v all_o loss_n torment_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o tempter_n cast_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n passage_n out_o of_o nature_n unto_o christ._n sometime_o object_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o the_o lapse_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n together_o with_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o endeavour_v to_o rap_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o faith_n from_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o devil_n in_o hell_n oppose_v this_o work_n so_o every_o carnal_a interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o faith._n we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o both_o conspire_v together_o to_o obstruct_v this_o work_n all_o thing_n increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o principal_n or_o 2._o subordinate_a 1._o the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o who_o efficacy_n the_o heart_n be_v open_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o design_n shall_v ever_o prosper_v neither_o ordinance_n providence_n or_o minister_n can_v successful_o manage_v it_o without_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o another_o soul_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o withal_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v so_o may_v the_o able_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n say_v when_o god_n bless_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o though_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n or_o power_n of_o my_o gift_n i_o have_v open_v thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o who_o hand_n i_o be_o a_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o himself_o the_o very_a first_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v introductive_a to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n job._n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o be_v come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a influence_n ordinance_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n minister_n as_o the_o seaman_n that_o manage_v those_o sail_n the_o anchor_n may_v be_v weigh_v the_o sail_n spread_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o sail_v till_o a_o gale_n come_v we_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n christward_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compard_v to_o the_o wind_n john_n 3._o 8._o blow_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n with_o divine_a light_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a motion_n heaven-ward_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n tie_v to_o mean_n time_n or_o instrument_n but_o as_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o angel_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n and_o put_v a_o heal_a virtue_n into_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o never_o come_v to_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n without_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o all_o their_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v oh_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v save_v benefit_n from_o they_o 2_o the_o subordinate_a instrumental_a mean_n by_o which_o this_o bless_a design_n be_v effectual_o manage_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v method_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o
or_o that_o minister_n time_n or_o place_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o they_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a method_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o corrupt_a humane_a wisdom_n yet_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n deride_v god_n make_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n and_o oh_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o gift_v and_o send_v such_o minister_n among_o they_o who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n bless_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n four_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o great_a design_n wherein_o these_o instrument_n be_v employ_v there_o be_v no_o great_a design_n in_o the_o world_n but_o aim_n at_o some_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o make_v so_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v by_o bring_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o believe_v god_n reap_v more_o glory_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n empty_a and_o weary_a than_o he_o do_v from_o the_o other_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a glory_n from_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o from_o such_o poor_a creature_n who_o heart_n open_v to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v thus_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n praise_v and_o admire_v by_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o evermore_o and_o every_o convert_a soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monument_n erect_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n will_v ring_v with_o praise_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v humble_v himself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o dwell_v and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o this_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n will_v take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o a_o poor_a contrite_a sinner_n that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 2_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o open_v to_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o work_n of_o open_v the_o heart_n luke_n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o zacheus_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n you_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n heb._n 10._o 39_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o hereafter_o this_o be_v both_o the_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o present_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o and_o complete_o save_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n though_o betwixt_o conversion_n and_o complete_a salvation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o groan_a hour_n sick_a and_o sad_a day_n and_o night_n but_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n five_o thus_o you_o see_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a design_n project_v and_o manage_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n aim_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n even_o the_o open_n the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o direct_a aspect_n upon_o this_o design_n and_o the_o declare_a end_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o to_o this_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v it_o lie_v full_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o job._n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n if_o right_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v constitute_v a_o duty_n by_o a_o plain_a gospel_n precept_n for_o this_o cut_v off_o that_o vain_a pretence_n and_o plea_n of_o presumption_n what_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o thou_o say_v satan_n presume_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o cut_v off_o the_o plea._n here_o be_v a_o command_n from_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o man_n shall_v answer_v at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v the_o declare_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v assault_v on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o promise_n how_o be_v all_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o bible_n adorn_v with_o they_o as_o the_o firmament_n with_o radiant_a star_n among_o which_o that_o in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o excel_v in_o glory_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o like_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 6._o 35_o 37._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o such_o rich_a and_o excellent_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n but_o for_o faith_n sake_n and_o then_o for_o gospel_n threaten_n though_o they_o have_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a design_n what_o a_o terrible_a thunderclap_n be_v that_o john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o to_o which_o another_o threaten_v echo_n with_o a_o like_a terrible_a voice_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v dreadful_a thing_n you_o see_v threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n against_o unbeliever_n but_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o threaten_n but_o to_o scare_v man_n out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a security_n unto_o christ_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n though_o of_o far_o different_a nature_n conspire_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o self_n same_o design_n even_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o design_n all_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o officer_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n why_o do_v christ_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n shed_v forth_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n upon_o man_n but_o that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v declare_o set_v up_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 12_o 4_o all_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o convert_a sinner_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v in_o any_o age_n open_v be_v make_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o encourage_v other_o soul_n by_o their_o example_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o open_v unto_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o famous_a and_o memorable_a conversion_n of_o paul_n be_v gracious_o record_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o
any_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o consider_v how_o fast_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v glue_v to_o their_o lust_n fix_v and_o rivet_v in_o their_o sin_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o when_o under_o conviction_n what_o mighty_a discouragement_n they_o labour_v under_o from_o their_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n all_o this_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n nay_o in_o itself_o utter_o insufficient_a without_o the_o almighty_a power_n second_o and_o set_v they_o home_o with_o effect_n on_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n will_v do_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n will_v not_o make_v a_o forcible_a entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o will_n consent_v not_o till_o it_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o psal._n 110._o 3._o almighty_a power_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o determin_n the_o will_n but_o still_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hos._n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n when_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o power_n the_o soul_n open_v unto_o christ_n he_o will_v come_v in_o take_v that_o soul_n for_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n refresh_v and_o feast_v it_o with_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n whence_o the_o ten_o observation_n be_v doct._n x._o that_o christ_n will_v certain_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o he_o doct._n and_o will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v but_o will_v bring_v rich_a entertainment_n with_o he_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o when_o the_o prodigal_a the_o emblem_n of_o a_o convert_n return_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15._o 22._o his_o father_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o adorn_v and_o feast_v he_o in_o open_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n intend_v second_o how_o it_o appear_v christ_n will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul._n three_o what_o that_o rich_a entertainment_n be_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o four_o why_o he_o thus_o entertainsthe_v soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v to_o he_o first_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n intend_v and_o in_o general_a i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o will_v not_o be_v full_o understand_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o believer_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v than_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n yet_o for_o present_v so_o much_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v just_o astonish_v poor_a sinner_n at_o the_o marvellous_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o they_o more_o particular_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o import_v no_o less_o than_o his_o unite_n such_o a_o soul_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o design_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o mystical_a member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o indeed_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o make_v he_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o singular_a honour_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o this_o make_v a_o person_n mystical_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v beneath_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a foederal_n union_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n signify_v more_o than_o his_o come_n into_o covenant_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o such_o a_o person_n into_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o vital_a sap_n of_o the_o stock_n come_v into_o the_o grass_n make_v it_o one_o with_o the_o stock_n john_n 15._o 5._o so_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o most_o honourable_a most_o comfortable_a and_o for_o ever_o sure_a and_o indissoluble_a 25_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o show_v second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a point_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o and_o that_o with_o singular_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v to_o he_o no_o present_a unworthiness_n or_o former_a rebellion_n shall_v bar_v out_o christ_n or_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o soul._n whatever_o thou_o have_v be_v or_o do_v all_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v come_v into_o thou_o and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o i_o say_v let_v thy_o heart_n but_o open_a to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v both_o fill_v and_o feast_v thou_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o to_o all_o thy_o former_a miscarriage_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a discouragement_n that_o multitude_n of_o convince_a humble_a sinner_n lie_v under_o who_o see_v so_o much_o vileness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n on_o they_o much_o less_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o they_o what_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o which_o have_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n a_o sink_n a_o puddle_n of_o sin_n from_o my_o beginning_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o sinner_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o a_o word_n who_o credit_n be_v never_o crack_v or_o stain_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o whatever_o thy_o former_a or_o present_a vileness_n or_o unworthiness_n have_v be_v or_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v shy_a of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o thy_o great_a unworthiness_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o his_o union_n with_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n open_a i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o if_o personal_a unworthiness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v equal_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o thyself_o wherever_o christ_n find_v sinfulness_n he_o find_v unworthiness_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o find_v this_o wherever_o he_o come_v christ_n never_o expect_v to_o find_v worthiness_n in_o thou_o but_o it_o high_o please_v he_o to_o find_v thou_o under_o a_o become_a sense_n of_o thy_o personal_a unworthiness_n jer._n 3._o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o return_v prodigal_a acknowledge_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o this_o do_v not_o bar_v his_o access_n to_o or_o hinder_v his_o acceptance_n by_o his_o father_n all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v must_v see_v and_o confess_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o second_o thy_o former_a vileness_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o christ_n entrance_n because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o surprise_n to_o he_o he_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o unworthy_a soul_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o overture_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o treaty_n with_o thou_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o close_n and_o finish_v act_n thereof_o in_o his_o union_n with_o thou_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 48._o 8._o three_o christ_n never_o yet_o come_v into_o any_o soul_n where_o satan_n have_v not_o the_o possession_n before_o he_o every_o soul_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o dwell_v be_v once_o in_o satan_n power_n and_o possession_n act_v 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o
have_v have_v some_o slight_a ineffectual_a vanish_v conviction_n upon_o you_o former_o the_o lord_n jesus_n once_o more_o renew_v his_o call_n will_v you_o now_o at_o last_o hear_v his_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o second_o call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o whilst_o you_o have_v sit_v under_o the_o word_n have_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o in_o your_o heart_n sure_a my_o condition_n be_v not_o right_a nor_o safe_a there_o must_v another_o manner_n of_o work_n pass_v upon_o my_o soul_n or_o i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o external_n duty_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v perform_v but_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o regeneration_n such_o inward_a conviction_n as_o these_o be_v the_o knock_n and_o call_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v forget_v your_o conviction_n be_v dead_a and_o your_o heart_n the_o more_o harden_v for_o it_o be_v in_o put_v a_o soul_n under_o conviction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o put_v iron_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v it_o again_o which_o harden_v it_o the_o more_o you_o have_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o if_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o at_o last_o the_o quickning_n of_o your_o conviction_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n make_v you_o this_o day_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n seven_o such_o as_o have_v come_v hither_o upon_o vain_a or_o vile_a account_n for_o mere_a novelty_n or_o worse_a end_n to_o catch_v advantage_n or_o reproach_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n scoff_v at_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o awful_a voice_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v slight_v and_o reproach_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o that_o great_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n tremble_v under_o it_o that_o have_v scoff_v at_o it_o be_v not_o mocker_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a isa._n 28._o 22._o eight_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v this_o day_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o key_n by_o regeneration_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n from_o roman_n 1._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n text._n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o all_o the_o forego_n sermon_n i_o have_v be_v plead_v and_o woo_v for_o christ._n and_o as_o abraham_n servant_n to_o win_v the_o damsel_n consent_v tell_v she_o what_o treasure_n his_o master_n son_n have_v so_o have_v i_o labour_v to_o show_v you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v allure_v your_o heart_n and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o close_v the_o happy_a match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n even_o to_o christ._n but_o alas_o how_o few_o stir_n towards_o he_o the_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v immovable_o fix_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o sinful_a course_n all_o our_o argument_n and_o entreaty_n return_v to_o we_o again_o and_o effect_v nothing_o it_o be_v amaze_a to_o think_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o soul_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o inbred_a hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o self_n reflect_v power_n can_v for_o all_o this_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o quit_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n though_o their_o conscience_n mean_v while_o stand_v convince_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o the_o one_o life_n peace_n and_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o this_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o fix_a and_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v evident_o to_o lie_v with_o most_o that_o live_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o do_v imprison_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o that_o do_v so_o if_o by_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o set_v truth_n at_o liberty_n and_o loose_v the_o lord_n prisoner_n which_o lie_v bind_v in_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n will_v quick_o rise_v among_o you_o and_o free_a conviction_n will_v make_v the_o work_n of_o your_o minister_n much_o more_o easy_a and_o successful_a than_o they_o now_o find_v it_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a but_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v must_v leave_v your_o soul_n under_o conviction_n but_o if_o you_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v they_o they_o produce_v nothing_o but_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o all_o your_o conviction_n and_o beget_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o every_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n the_o scope_n and_o sense_n whereof_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o aim_n of_o this_o context_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n to_o make_v this_o evident_a he_o distribute_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o gentile_n and_o jew_n the_o one_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o viz._n the_o jew_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o external_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o neither_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v he_o distinct_o and_o full_o prove_v he_o prove_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n also_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v inbred_a notion_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o they_o enough_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n ver_fw-la 20._o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n but_o these_o common_a notice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o act_v against_o the_o very_a light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v wherein_o note_n 1._o a_o clear_a and_o dreadful_a revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath._n 2._o the_o object_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n thereof_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n 3._o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o this_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o dreadful_a revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indignation_n or_o vengeance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a signification_n the_o damn_a that_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o have_v the_o full_a sense_v ot_fw-mi it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o incense_a deity_n be_v no_o vain_a bugbear_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o atheist_n fancy_n but_o let_v man_n fear_n of_o it_o be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v find_v except_o they_o repent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o yea_o and_o far_o above_o their_o fear_n of_o it_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n this_o wrath_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v or_o make_v manifest_a and_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a way_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o conscience_n give_v they_o notice_n and_o warning_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o a_o internal_a testimony_n
a_o witness_n within_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o stroke_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o a_o just_o incense_a god._n they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o divine_a direction_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o heaveâ—_n or_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o object_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o reveal_v and_o inflict_v wrath_n it_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n the_o irreligious_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n act_n of_o fraud_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n against_o man_n and_o because_o these_o two_o general_a comprehensive_a word_n be_v branch_v out_o into_o many_o particular_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n into_o which_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v branch_v out_o but_o incense_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o though_o he_o only_a mention_n the_o sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o abstract_n put_v here_o for_o the_o concrete_a the_o sin_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o commit_v they_o or_o god_n punish_v these_o sin_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o last_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n or_o that_o which_o make_v they_o much_o more_o provoke_v to_o god_n than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o they_o commit_v these_o sin_n or_o omit_v those_o duty_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o detain_v stop_v hinder_v or_o put_v a_o remora_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o those_o common_a notion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v power_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n these_o truth_n struggle_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n conscience_n instigate_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o labour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o overbare_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o keep_v those_o sentiment_n and_o conviction_n prisoner_n though_o they_o struggle_v for_o liberty_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n and_o obedience_n their_o conviction_n be_v keep_v down_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n as_o a_o prisoner_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o his_o keeper_n their_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o their_o light._n thus_o you_o have_v both_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n the_o point_n from_o it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v dreadful_o incense_v against_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o conviction_n be_v nor_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v so_o severe_o luk._n 12._o 47._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it in_o some_o measure_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v lord_n have_v i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o such_o a_o act_n or_o course_n of_o sinful_a action_n and_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o its_o voice_n and_o warning_n here_o be_v a_o high_a and_o horrid_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sin_n a_o scarlet_a dye_n or_o tincture_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n can_v compare_v with_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 22._o to_o open_v this_o point_n let_v i_o 1._o show_v you_o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o what_o its_o kind_n be_v 3._o how_o this_o light_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o strive_v in_o we_o 4._o then_o instance_n in_o some_o case_n wherein_o it_o do_v so_o 5._o and_o last_o how_o and_o why_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o conviction_n so_o dreadful_o incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_n conscience_n as_o our_o divine_n well_o express_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n a_o judgement_n it_o be_v and_o a_o practical_a judgement_n too_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a faculty_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o self-judgment_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o enable_v it_o for_o this_o its_o work_n and_o office_n there_o be_v as_o be_v general_o observe_v three_o thing_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 1_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v call_v the_o synteresis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o rule_n and_o principle_n without_o which_o conscience_n can_v no_o more_o do_v its_o work_n than_o a_o artificer_n that_o want_v his_o square_a or_o level_n can_v do_v he_o 2_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v call_v the_o syneidesis_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o action_n thought_n and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o a_o ability_n and_o delegated_a authority_n to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o god_n call_v crisis_n judgement_n here_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n absolve_v or_o condemn_v as_o it_o find_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o trial_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n our_o judge_n ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n and_o concern_v conscience_n he_o say_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o do_v to_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7._o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god._n what_o it_o bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v according_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o the_o great_a deference_n and_o precise_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n its_o consolation_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n only_o except_v those_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n most_o terrible_a zuinglius_fw-la speak_v not_o without_o ground_n when_o he_o say_v what_o death_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v what_o punishment_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o bear_v yea_o into_o what_o profound_a abyss_n of_o hell_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o enter_v than_o to_o witness_v against_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o many_o have_v choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherever_o you_o go_v conscience_n accompany_v you_o whateve_a you_o say_v do_v or_o but_o think_v it_o register_n and_o record_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v thou_o yea_o when_o thy_o soul_n forsake_v thy_o body_n conscience_n will_v not_o can_v forsake_v thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o dull_a thy_o conscience_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a never_o more_o life_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o when_o death_n make_v its_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o smile_v cheer_v acquit_v and_o comfort_n o_o what_o a_o heaven_n do_v it_o create_v within_o a_o man_n and_o when_o it_o frown_v condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o do_v it_o becloud_v yea_o benight_v all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world._n o_o conscience_n how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v to_o have_v take_v their_o
honour_n than_o gods._n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o oratory_n in_o prayer_n your_o break_a expression_n yea_o your_o groan_n and_o sigh_n please_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n three_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o restrain_v man_n from_o obey_v their_o conviction_n as_o to_o family_n and_o closet_n prayer_n be_v a_o disincline_v heart_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o omission_n you_o favour_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o or_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v easy_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v but_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n self_n condemn_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o know_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n i_o joh._n 3._o 20._o he_o that_o live_v without_o prayer_n be_v dead_a whilst_o he_o live_v and_o let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o secret_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o religion_n do_v thrive_v in_o the_o closet_n it_o can_v never_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o family_n the_o time_n be_v come_v also_o when_o death_n will_v disband_v and_o break_v up_o your_o family_n separate_v the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n and_o then_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v relief_n and_o comfort_n who_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n together_o so_o sinful_o and_o vain_o i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o account_n you_o can_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n think_v sad_o on_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v worth_a think_v on_o ii_o instance_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o ungodliness_n continue_v in_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v formality_n in_o all_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god._n have_v not_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n often_o and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o be_v often_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o god_n in_o those_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o work_v after_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o force_n of_o education_n custom_n and_o care_n of_o reputation_n bring_v you_o there_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o this_o can_v it_o work_v home_o and_o do_v its_o work_n thorough_o will_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul._n be_v power_n add_v to_o the_o form_n as_o conscience_n will_v have_v it_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o real_a christian_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell._n the_o want_n of_o this_o thy_o conscience_n see_v will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o according_o give_v thou_o plain_a warning_n of_o it_o o_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o soul_n and_o that_o on_o several_a account_n first_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o abominable_a a_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o how_o guilty_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o it_o what_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o he_o it_o be_v so_o black_a and_o foul_a a_o crime_n that_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o they_o may_v have_v the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o pride_n of_o heart_n cast_v a_o chain_n upon_o this_o conviction_n and_o bind_v it_o that_o it_o can_v do_v its_o work_n second_o it_o be_v a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o give_v god_n the_o external_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n but_o heart-work_n be_v hard_a work_n to_o sit_v or_o kneel_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o search_v humble_a and_o break_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n to_o work_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o earthly_a affection_n into_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a frame_n this_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o hard_o tug_v it_o be_v no_o severe_a task_n to_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o fancy_n and_o thought_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o wander_v which_o way_n they_o please_v as_o the_o thought_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n use_v to_o do_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o summon_v in_o the_o thought_n to_o god_n to_o retract_v every_o wander_a thought_n with_o a_o sigh_n this_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o difficulty_n overpower_n conviction_n of_o duty_n three_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o heart_n quench_v this_o conviction_n in_o man_n soul_n formality_n be_v a_o secret_a invisible_a sin_n not_o discernible_a by_o man_n the_o outside_n of_o religion_n look_v fair_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o this_o when_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o cloud_n of_o natural_a atheism_n overshaddow_n and_o darken_v it_o but_o poor_a self-couzening-hypocrite_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o pass_v so_o thy_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o that_o god_n regard_v joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o scripture_n account_n who_o have_v god_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o and_o that_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n matth._n 24._o 51._o iii_o instance_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o conviction_n of_o ungodliness_n hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o decline_a or_o deny_v to_o consfess_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v profess_v when_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o infer_v danger_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n conscience_n struggle_v hard_a with_o man_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o no_o account_n whatsoever_o to_o dissemble_v or_o deny_v they_o and_o enforce_v its_o counsel_n and_o warning_n upon_o we_o with_o such_o awful_a scripture_n as_o these_o luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o matth._n 10._o 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o case_n conscience_n use_v to_o struggle_v hard_o with_o man_n yet_o be_v many_o time_n overbear_v by_o the_o prevalent_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o first_o by_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v get_v the_o ascendant_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n man_n choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v their_o soul_n upon_o wrath_n to_o come_v than_o the_o present_a wrath_n of_o incense_a enemy_n they_o vain_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o expect_v none_o from_o man_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29._o 25._o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o loud_a clamour_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n second_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n threaten_n so_o the_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n defeat_v the_o design_n of_o conscience_n if_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o duty_n faith_n in_o a_o promise_n will_v make_v man_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n if_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o isa._n 57_o 11._o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o man_n will_v say_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o death_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v what_o punishment_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o undergo_v yea_o into_o what_o vault_n of_o hell_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v cast_v than_o to_o witness_v against_o my_o own_o conscience_n three_o the_o immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n overpower_n conscience_n and_o drown_v its_o voice_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n so_o demas_n find_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o o_o what_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n be_v there_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n betwixt_o a_o enlighten_v head_n and_o a_o worldly_a heart_n last_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o comply_v and_o embrace_v the_o sinful_a term_n of_o liberty_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n embolden_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o improve_v their_o example_n do_v you_o see_v such_o and_o such_o man_n beat_v the_o road_n before_o you_o
and_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o you_o if_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o regard_n to_o salvation_n let_v go_v all_o god_n prisoner_n which_o lie_v bind_v and_o be_v imprison_v in_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n this_o day_n bless_a be_v god_n some_o have_v do_v so_o and_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o spirit_n by_o so_o do_v they_o can_v have_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o unbind_v they_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 16._o 38._o that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n understand_v that_o those_o man_n who_o they_o have_v bind_v and_o imprison_v be_v roman_n they_o fear_v and_o well_o they_o may_v for_o the_o punishment_n be_v great_a for_o any_o man_n that_o injure_v a_o citizen_n or_o freeman_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o conviction_n you_o imprison_v be_v a_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n a_o commission_n officer_n of_o god_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o bind_v or_o abuse_v it_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v be_v you_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a say_v david_n to_o the_o amalakite_n to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o say_v i_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o destroy_v the_o immediate_a messenger_n of_o god_n send_v to_o thy_o soul_n for_o good_a conviction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o embryo_n of_o conversion_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o obey_v thy_o strive_n with_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o miscarry_v render_v it_o abortive_a and_o thy_o life_n must_v go_v for_o it_o except_o god_n revive_v and_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o you_o know_v the_o law_n be_v for_o strike_v a_o pregnant_a woman_n exod._n 21_o 22_o 23._o loose_v then_o every_o man_n the_o lord_n prisoner_n i_o mean_v your_o restrain_v stifle_v conviction_n stifle_v they_o no_o long_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i._o use_v for_o information_n i._o inference_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o fruitful_a doctrine_n to_o inform_v we_o first_o that_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o secure_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n from_o hell._n no_o gift_n no_o knowledge_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v operative_a and_o influential_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o which_o we_o pay_v obedience_n can_v secure_v any_o man_n from_o wrath_n john_n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v find_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a knowledge_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n light_n be_v then_o only_a a_o blessing_n when_o guide_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v many_o a_o know_a head_n in_o hell_n yet_o from_o hence_o let_v no_o man_n indulge_v himself_o in_o ignorance_n or_o shun_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v more_o free_o and_o less_o dangerous_o for_o you_o must_v account_v with_o god_n for_o all_o that_o knowledge_n you_o may_v have_v have_v as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o give_v you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o knowledge_n you_o do_v actual_o attain_v by_o they_o ii_o inference_n what_o singular_a and_o choice_a mercy_n be_v a_o tender_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n yield_v obedience_n to_o conviction_n a_o drop_n of_o such_o tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sea_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o many_o poor_a christian_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o outstripped_n and_o excel_v by_o other_o in_o gift_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v but_o if_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o with_o a_o tender_a obediential_a heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v it_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o want_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o part_n other_o do_v enjoy_v you_o can_v discourse_v florid_o nor_o dispute_v subtle_o but_o can_v you_o obey_v conscientious_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n tender_o then_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o feel_v a_o truth_n than_o mere_o to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o or_o into_o which_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deliver_v as_o melt_v metal_n be_v into_o the_o mould_v two_o learned_a divine_n travel_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v affect_v even_o to_o tear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n mourning_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o blessing_n god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v he_o such_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n whereupon_o they_o apply_v augustine_n word_n to_o themselves_o surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a will_v rise_v and_o take_v heaven_n from_o the_o learned_a thy_o little_a knowledge_n make_v effectual_a by_o obedience_n be_v more_o sanctify_a more_o sweet_a and_o more_o save_v than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o much_o great_a value_n it_o be_v more_o sanctify_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a for_o you_o relish_v the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n psal._n 119._o 103._o it_o be_v not_o a_o insipid_a dry_a speculation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v more_o save_n be_v one_o of_o those_o better_a thing_n that_o deny_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6._o 9_o iii_o inference_n learn_v hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o a_o uncomfortable_a life_n know_v but_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v live_v they_o be_v frequent_o in_o war_n and_o combat_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n isa._n 46._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god._n they_o and_o their_o conscience_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o dagger_n draw_v they_o have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o religion_n they_o have_v none_o in_o religion_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o its_o rule_n and_o little_a in_o sin_n because_o their_o conscience_n be_v still_o gall_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o imprison_v their_o conviction_n it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o most_o have_v grumble_a and_o some_o have_v rage_v and_o roar_a conscience_n they_o seldom_o come_v under_o the_o word_n or_o rod_n but_o their_o conscience_n lash_v they_o and_o when_o death_n approach_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v shake_v and_o terrify_v they_o altogether_o to_o neglect_v duty_n they_o dare_v not_o and_o how_o to_o escape_v a_o lash_n from_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v not_o feign_v they_o will_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o like_a balaam_n they_o meet_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o way_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o earthly_a diversion_n like_o cain_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o fury_n within_o they_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v be_v this_o a_o life_n for_o thou_o reader_n to_o live_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o any_o with_o thyself_o no_o no_o expect_v no_o peace_n whilst_o thy_o conviction_n lie_v bind_v and_o imprison_v in_o thy_o conscience_n sin_n for_o a_o moment_n be_v sweet_a in_o thy_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o thou_o joh_n 20._o 14._o o_o that_o you_o do_v but_o know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o pure_a peaceable_a conscience_n ence_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o sin_n iu_o inference_n minister_n have_v need_v often_o to_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o their_o hearer_n for_o the_o work_n be_v not_o half_o do_v when_o truth_n be_v get_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n our_o work_n stick_v at_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o head_n the_o understanding_n be_v many_o time_n open_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v lock_v and_o fast_o bar_v against_o it_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n there_o be_v knowledge_n enough_o in_o some_o man_n head_n to_o save_v they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o liberty_n restrain_a truth_n can_v do_v its_o office_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o convince_v the_o mind_n than_o to_o change_v the_o
heart_n or_o bow_v the_o will_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v truth_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n this_o make_v the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a and_o safe_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n phil._n 3._o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a v._o inference_n how_o astonish_v and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v hold_v man_n fast_o after_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o danger_n it_o have_v involve_v they_o in_o one_o will_v think_v if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o once_o open_v to_o see_v the_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a train_n of_o penal_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n together_o with_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o both_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o hold_v that_o sinner_n a_o day_n long_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v then_o as_o good_a as_o do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v mistake_v sin_n can_v hold_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n fast_o that_o see_v all_o this_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a violation_n of_o god_n just_a and_o holy_a law_n they_o know_v it_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o will_v damn_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o know_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o no_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o part_v with_o sin_n show_v but_o a_o beast_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o you_o can_v drive_v he_o into_o it_o if_o he_o see_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o be_v rank_a poison_n and_o will_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o can_v make_v he_o swallow_v it_o though_o wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n or_o put_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a vehicle_n but_o let_v a_o sinner_n see_v death_n and_o destruction_n before_o he_o and_o sin_n can_v make_v he_o rush_v on_o as_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8._o 6._o he_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 8._o 11._o as_o one_o say_v when_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n lose_v his_o eye_n then_o say_v he_o vale_n lumen_fw-la amicum_fw-la farewell_o sweet_a light_n i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o rather_o than_o forego_v their_o pleasure_n and_o break_v their_o custom_n in_o sin_n farewell_o heaven_n christ_n and_o all_o o_o the_o enchant_a efficacy_n of_o sin_n jer._n i8_n 11_o 12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o vision_n of_o misery_n and_o wrath_n conviction_n give_v man_n he_o may_v wonder_v that_o all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o strong_a hold_n sin_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o any_o be_v convert_v vi_o inference_n how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o apostate_n who_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v their_o resolution_n for_o christ_n seem_o fix_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o sin._n you_o see_v brethren_n sin_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n to_o its_o lust_n after_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o recover_v and_o fetch_v back_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v out_o of_o its_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v his_o reentry_n into_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o matth._n 12._o 43._o restraint_n by_o conviction_n and_o formality_n do_v not_o whole_o dispossess_v satan_n he_o still_o keep_v his_o propriety_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o call_v it_o my_o house_n and_o that_o propriety_n he_o keep_v under_o all_o those_o conviction_n and_o partial_a reformation_n open_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o hellish_a retinue_n a_o door_n for_o his_o return_n but_o oh_o how_o doleful_a will_v the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n be_v and_o how_o just_a be_v that_o martial_a law_n of_o heaven_n that_o doom_v the_o apostate_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n heb._n 10._o 38._o such_o be_v be_v twice_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n jude_n 12._o vii_o inference_n to_o conclude_v this_o use_n how_o sure_a and_o dreadful_a will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o obstinate_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n poor_a wretch_n you_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3._o 18._o condemn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n what_o thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v according_a to_o god_n law_n god_n will_v confirm_v and_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v w_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o sentence_n will_v be_v as_o clear_v as_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a for_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o transcript_n or_o counterpart_n of_o god_n book_n for_o thou_o to_o keep_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n now_o when_o god_n book_n and_o thy_o own_o book_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o find_v exact_o to_o agree_v there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o dispute_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o account_n o_o when_o god_n shall_v charge_v thou_o say_v thou_o know_v this_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o thy_o lust_n hurry_v thou_o on_o to_o commit_v it_o be_v it_o not_o so_o look_v sinner_n into_o thy_o own_o book_n and_o see_v if_o thy_o conscience_n have_v not_o so_o charge_v it_o to_o thy_o account_n thou_o know_v prayer_n be_v thy_o duty_n when_o thou_o neglect_v it_o and_o overreach_v the_o lgnorant_a credulous_a and_o unwary_a be_v thy_o sin_n when_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n tempt_v thou_o to_o it_o you_o know_v i_o have_v plain_o tell_v you_o th_a uncleanness_n drunkenness_n and_o extortion_n will_v bar_v you_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o put_v that_o to_o the_o venture_n you_o have_v live_v in_o those_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o so_o examine_v the_o book_n in_o your_o own_o bosom_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v man_n sensible_a of_o come_v wrath_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o under_o light_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o ii_o use_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o against_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o let_v i_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o by_o all_o the_o regard_n and_o love_v you_o have_v for_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o the_o incense_a wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o you_o forthwith_o set_v your_o conviction_n at_o liberty_n and_o loose_v all_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n that_o lie_v bind_v within_o you_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v job_n 36._o 18._o o_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n no_o more_o slight_a not_o the_o soft_a whisper_n or_o least_o intimation_n of_o conscience_n reverence_n and_o obey_v its_o voice_n motive_n press_v and_o persuade_v this_o be_v many_o yet_o estimate_v they_o by_o weight_n rather_o than_o by_o number_n i._o motive_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v be_v you_o true_o inform_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal._n 90._o v_o 11._o o_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n who_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o mortal_a worm_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n prov._n 20._o 2._o prov._n 16._o 14._o what_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o who_o